3530 
 MIL 
 
LIBRARY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J. 
 PRESENTED BY 
 
 Mr. Hoel LaT/rence I.IcCJueen 
 
 Division 
 
 Section.... 
 
THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS 
 
CHRISTIAN AND FAITHFUL IN VANITY FAIR 
 
This Edition first published December 1904 
 Reprinted December 19 10 and August iyi6 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 By GERTRUDE DEMAIN HAMMOND 
 
 CHRISTIAN AND FAITHFUL IN VANITY FAIR Fyontispiect 
 
 Facing pug! 
 EVANGELIST DIRECTS CHRISTIAN TO THE WICKET 
 
 GATE 4 
 
 CHRISTIAN LOBE'S HIS BURDEN AT THE CROSS 36 
 
 APOLLYON GIVES CHRISTIAN A DREADFUL FALL 64 
 
 CHRISTIAN AND HOPEFUL ARE CARRIED UP TO THE 
 
 HOLY CITY 184 
 
 CHRISTIANA AND HER CHILDREN BEGIN TO PRE- 
 PARE TO SET OUT ON THEIR JOURNEY 2IO 
 
 MERCY AND HER VISITOR 27O 
 
 ONE THAT WAS ENTRUSTED WITH THE CHILDREN 338 
 
THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS: 
 
 FROM THIS WORLD TO THAT 
 WHICH IS TO COME. 
 
 Delivered under the Similitude of a DREAM. 
 
 Wherein is discover'd, 
 
 The manner of his setting out, his dangerous Journey, 
 
 and safe Arrival at the Desired Country. 
 
 I have used Similitudes. Hos. xil la 
 
 ^Wf 
 
The Author's Apology for his Book 
 
 J J rn EN at the first I took my Ftn in hand, 
 
 '' Thus for to write ; I did not understand 
 
 That I at all should make a Utile Book 
 
 Jn suJi a mode : JVay, I had undertook 
 
 2^0 make another ; which, when almost done, 
 
 Be/ore I was aware, 1 this begun. 
 
 And thus it was : I w riling of the Way 
 And Race of Saints in this our Gospel-day ^ 
 Tell suddenly into an Allegory 
 About their Journey, and the Way to Glory ^ 
 In more than twenty things, which I set down ; 
 This done, I twenty fnore had in my crown, 
 And they again began to multiply. 
 Like sparks thai from the coals of fire dofiy. 
 Nay then, thought I, if that you breed so fast- 
 Til put you by yourselves, lest you at last 
 Should prove ad infinitum, and eat out 
 
 The Book that I already am about. 
 
 Well, so I did; but yd I did not think 
 
 To show to all the World my / en and Ink 
 
 In such a mode ; I only thought to make 
 
 I knew rn)t what : nor did J undertake 
 
THE AUTHOR'S APOLOGY 
 7'hetehy to please my Neighbour ; no not /, 
 / did it mine ownselj to gratifie. 
 
 Neither did J but vacant seasons spend 
 In this my scribble ; nor did 1 intend 
 But to divert my self in doing this, 
 From worser thoughts, which make me do amiss. 
 
 Thus I set Pen to Paper 7vith delight, 
 And quickly had my thoughts in black and ivhitc. 
 Tor having notv my Method by the end, 
 Still as I puird, it came ; and so I penr^d 
 It down ; until it came at last to be 
 Por length and breadth, the bigness which you see. 
 Well, when I had thus put mine ends together, 
 I shew^i them others, that I might see whether 
 1 hey ivould condemn them, or them justify : 
 And some said, let them live ; some, let them die ; 
 Some said, John, print it ; others said, Not so. 
 Some said, It might do good, others said. No. 
 Now was I in a straight, and did not see 
 Which was the best thing to be done by me : 
 At last I thought. Since ye are thus divided, 
 I print it will ; and so the case decided. 
 
 For, thought I, Some, I see, would have it d&nCy 
 Though others in thai Channel do not run : 
 To prove then who advised for the best. 
 Thus J thought fit to put it to the test. 
 I further thought, if now I did deny 
 Those that would have it thus, to gratifie ; 
 f did not know but hinder them I might 
 Of that which would to thetn be great delight. 
 For those that were not for its coming forth, 
 f said to *hem. Offend you, I am loth; 
 
FOR HIS BOOK. xi 
 
 Yei since your Brethren pleased with it be^ 
 Forbear to judge, till you do further see. 
 
 If that thou wilt not read, let it alone ; 
 Some love the meat, some love to pick the bom ; 
 Yea, that I mi^ht them better palliate, 
 I did too with them thus Expostulate : 
 
 May I not write in such a stile as this f 
 In such a method too, and yet not miss 
 Mine end, thy good? why may it not be done ? 
 Dark Clouds bring Waters, when the bright bring noiu. 
 Yea, dark or bright, if ti'iey their Silver drops 
 Cause to descend ; the Earth, by yielding Crops, 
 Gives praise to both, and carpeth not at either, 
 But treasures up the Fruit they yield together ; 
 Yea, so commixes both, that in her Fruit 
 None can distinguish this from that ; they suit 
 Her well, when hungry : but if she be full, 
 She spues out both, arid makes their blessings null. 
 
 You see the ways the Fisher -man doth take 
 To catch the Fish ; what Engines doth he make f 
 Behold how he engageth all his Wits ; 
 Also his Snares, Lines, Angles, Hooks, and Nets: 
 Yet Fish there be, that neither Hook, nor Line, 
 Nor Snare, nor Net, nor Engine can make thine ; 
 They tnust be groft for, and be tickled too, 
 Or they will not be catch' t, what e' re you do. 
 
 JIoiv doth the Fowler seek to catch his Game 
 By divers means, all zvhich one cannot name? 
 His Gun, his Nets, his Lime-twigs, light and bell: 
 He creeps, he goes, he stands ; yea, 7vho can tell 
 Of all his postures, Yet there^s none of these 
 Will make him master of what Fowls he plcoM, 
 
xi THE AUTHOR'S APOLOGY 
 
 Yea, he must Pipe and Whistle, io catch this, 
 Yet if he does so, that Bird he U'ill miss. 
 If thai a Pearl may in a Tcad's head dwell^ 
 And may be found too in an Oyster-shell ; 
 Jf things that promise nothing, do contain 
 ll'liat better is than Gold ; who will disdain, 
 {That have an Inkling of it,) there to look. 
 Thai they may find it i Now my little Book, 
 {Though void of all those paintings thai may make 
 It loith this or the other Man io take) 
 Is not unthout those things that do excel 
 What do in brave, hut empty, notions dwell. 
 
 Well, yet I am not fully satisfied, 
 That this your Book 7t'ill stand ivhen soundly irfd. 
 
 Why, what's the matter I it is dark, what thoi' i 
 But it is feigned : What of tha 1 1 tro f 
 Some men by feigning 7vords, as dark as mine, 
 Make truth to spangle, and its rayes to shine. 
 But they want solidness : Speak man thy mind : 
 They droivnd the 7veak ; Metaphors make us blind. 
 
 Solidity, indeed, becomes the Pen 
 Of him thai turiteth things Divine to men : 
 But must I needs ivani solidness, because 
 By Afetaphors I speak ; Was not God's Za7vs, 
 His Gospel-Laws, in older time held forth 
 By Types, Shadows and Metaphors 1 Yet h>th 
 Will any sober man be to find fault 
 With them, lest he be found for io assault 
 The highest Wisdom ; No, he rather stoops, 
 And seeks to find out what by pins and loops. 
 By Calves ; and Sheep ; by Heifers, and by Rams, 
 By Birds, and Herbs, and by the blood of Lambs. 
 
FOR HIS BOOK. 
 God speaketh to him : And happy is he 
 That finds the lights and grace thai in them be 
 
 Be not too foruhii d therefore to conclude 
 That I want solidness ; that I am rude : 
 All things solid in shac, not solid be ; 
 All things in parables despise not we^ 
 Lest things most hurtful lightly we receive ; 
 And things that good are, of our souls bereave. 
 
 My dark and cloudy coords they do but hold 
 The Truths as Cabinets inclose the Gold. 
 
 The Prophets used much by Metaphors 
 To set forth Truth ; Yea, 7vhoso considers 
 Christ, his Apostles too, shall plainly see, 
 That Truths to this day in such Mantles be. 
 
 Am I afraid to say that holy Writ 
 Which for its Style and Phrase puts down all Wif, 
 Is every tvhere so full of all these things, 
 {Dark Figures, Allegories) yet there springs 
 From that same Book, that lustre, and those rays 
 Of light, that turn our darkest nights to days. 
 
 Come, let my Carper, to his Life now look. 
 And find There darker lines than in my Book 
 Hefindeth any : Yea, and let him knoiv, 
 That in his best things there are worse lines too. 
 
 May we but stand before impartial men, 
 To his poor One, 1 durst adventure Ten, 
 That they will take my meaning in these lines 
 Far better than his Lies in Silver Shrines. 
 Come, Truth, a It ho' in S^vaddling-clouts, I find 
 Informs the Judgment, rectifies the mind ; 
 Pleases the Understanding, makes the Will 
 Submit ; the Memory too it doth fill 
 
xiv THE AUTHOR'S APOLOGY 
 
 With tvhai doth our Imagination pleate } 
 Likeivise it tends our troubles to appease. 
 
 Sound words I know, Timothy is to use, 
 And old Wives Fables he is to refuse ; 
 But yet grave Paul, hijri no where doth forbid 
 The use of Parables ; i?i which lay hid 
 That Gold, those Pearls, and precious stones that wen 
 Worth digging for ; and that with greatest care. 
 
 Let me add one word more. O man of God / 
 Art thou offended ? dost thou wish I had 
 Put forth my matter in another dress, 
 Or that I had in things been more express ? 
 Three things let me propojind, then I submit 
 To those that are my betters, {as is fit). 
 
 1. I find not that I am denied the use 
 Of this my method, so I no abuse 
 
 Put on the Words, Things, Readers, or be rude 
 In handling Figure, or Similitude, 
 In application ; but, all that I may. 
 Seek the advajice of Truthy this or that way : 
 Peny'd, did I say ? Nay, I have leave, 
 {Example too, and that from them that have 
 God better pleased by their words or ways, 
 Ihan any man that breatheth now a-days) 
 Thus to express my mind, thus to declare 
 Things uiHo thee, that excellentest are. 
 
 2. Ifijid that men {as high as Trees) will write 
 Dialogue-7vise ; yet no man doth them slight, 
 
 For writing so : Indeed if they abuse 
 Truth, cursed bf they, and the craft they use 
 To that intent ; Put yet let Truth be free 
 'To make her salieys upon Thee, and Ale, 
 
FOR HIS BOOK. xv 
 
 Which 7c<ay it pleases God : For who knows how. 
 Better than hi that taught us first to Plough, 
 To guide our Mind and Pens for his Design ? 
 And he makes base things usher in Divine. 
 
 3. I find that holy Writ in many places 
 Hath semblance with this method, where the cases 
 Do callfior one thing, to set forth another ; 
 Use it J may then, and yet nothing smother 
 TrutJis golden Beams ; Nay, by this method may 
 Make it cast forth its rays as light as day. 
 
 And noiv, before I do put up my Pen, 
 ril shexv the profit of my Book, and then 
 Commit both thee and it unto that hand 
 That pulls the strong down, and makes weak ones star.d. 
 
 This Book it chalkdh out before thine eyes 
 The man that seeks the everlasting Prize; 
 It shews you whence he comes, whither he goes, 
 What he leaves undone; also what he does : 
 It also shaos you how he runs, and runs 
 Till he unto the Gate of Glory comes. 
 
 It shows too, who set out for life amain, 
 As if the lasting Croivn they would attain : 
 Here also you may see the reason why 
 They lose their labour, and like Fools do die. 
 
 This book ivill make a Traveller of thee. 
 If by its Counsel thou wilt ruled be; 
 It rvill direct thee to the Holy Land, 
 If thou ivilt its Directions understand: 
 Yea, it will make the slothful, active be; 
 The Blind also delightful things to see. 
 
 Art thou for something rare, and profitable i 
 Wouldest thou see a Truth within a Fable 1 
 
XVI THE AUTHOR'S APOLOGY. 
 
 Art thoxi forgetfidl wouldtst thou remember 
 From New-year's-day to the last <?/" December? 
 Then read ?ny fancies, they will stick like Burs^ 
 And may be to the Helpless, Comforters. 
 
 This Book is writ in such a Dialect, 
 As may the minds of listless men affect : 
 It seems a Novelty, and yet contains 
 Nothing but sound and honest Gospel-strains. 
 
 Would' st thou divert thyself from Melancholy 1 
 Would' st thou be pleasant, yet be far from folly 1 
 Wouldtst thou read Riddles, and their Explanation f 
 Or else be dro'wnded in thy Contemplation 1 
 Dost thou love picking meat 1 Or wouldst thou see 
 A man V th' Clouds, and hear him speak to thee ? 
 Would'st thou be in a Dream, and yet not sleep ? 
 Or, wouldest thou in a moment laugh, and weep ? 
 Wouldest thou lose thyself, and catch no harm 1 
 And find thyself again without a charm ? 
 Would'st read thyself and read thou knotu'st not ivhat, 
 And yet know, whether thou art blest or not, 
 By reading the same lines 1 O then come hither^ 
 And lay my Book, thy Head^ and Heart together. 
 
 John Bun van. 
 
THE 
 
 PILGRIMS PROGRESS: 
 
 IN THE SIMILITUDE OF A DREAM. 
 
 A 
 
 S I walked through the wilderness of this 
 world, I lighted on a certain place, where 
 was a Den, and I laid me down in that place to The jail ^ 
 sleep : And as I slept, I dreamed a Dream. I 
 dreamed, and behold / saiv a Man cloathed with isa^64. 6. 
 rags, standing in a certain place, with his face psaim 38. 4. 
 from his ozvn house, a Book in his hand, and ^ Acts" 16. 29, 
 great -Burden upon his back. I looked, and saw 30. 
 him open the Book, and read therein ; and as he 
 read, he wept and trembled; and not being able 
 longer to contain, he brake out with a lamentable 
 cry? saying. What shall I do? • f^^^'^^Xl' 
 
 In this plight therefore he went home, and re- 
 frained himself as long as he could, that his wife 
 and children should not perceive his distress; but 
 he could not be silent long, because that his trouble 
 increased : Wherefore at length he brake his mind 
 to his wife and children ; and thus he began to talk 
 to them : O my dear Wife, said he, and you the 
 
2 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Children of my dozvels, I your dear friend am in 
 myself undone, by reason of a Burden that lieth hard 
 upon me : moreover, I am for certai?i informed, that 
 TAss World. tJiis our City will be btirned witJi fire from Heaven; 
 in which fearful overthrow, both myself, with thee 
 my wife, and you my sweet babes, shall miserably 
 He knav no co7ne to ruin, except (the which yet I see not) some 
 as%t. Way of escape may be found, whereby we may be 
 
 delivered. At this his relations were sore amazed ; 
 not for that they beHeved that what he had said 
 to them was true, but because they thought that 
 some frenzy distemper had got into his head ; 
 therefore it drawing towards night, and they hoping 
 that sleep might settle his brains, with all haste 
 they got him to bed : But the night was as trouble- 
 some to him as the day ; wherefore, instead of 
 sleeping, he spent it in sighs and tears. So when 
 the morning was come, they would know how he 
 did ; he told them worse and worse ; he also set to 
 talking to them again, but they began to be hard- 
 Carnai Phy- encd ; they also thought to drive away his dis- 
 'svnL^'^"' temper by harsh and surly carriages to him : Some- 
 times they would deride, sometimes they would 
 chide, and sometimes they would quite neglect 
 him : Wherefore he beo^an to retire himself to his 
 Chamber, to pray for and pity them ; and also to 
 condole his own misery : He would also walk 
 solitarily in the fields, sometimes reading and some- 
 times praying ; and thus for some days he spent 
 his time. 
 
 Now I saw, upon a time, when he was walking 
 in the fields, that he was (as he was wont) reading 
 in his Book, and greatly distressed in his mind: 
 
PART THE FIRST. 3 
 
 and as he read, he burst out, as he had done before, 
 
 crying. What shall I do to be saved? a<=]; '^ ^o. 
 
 I saw also that he looked this way, and that way, 
 as if he would run ; yet he stood still, because (as 
 I perceived) he could not tell which way to go. I 
 looked then, and saw a Man named Eva^igelist 
 coming to him, and asked, Wherefore dost thou 
 cry ? 
 
 He answered, Sir, I perceive by the Book in my • 
 hand, that I am condemned to die, and after that to Heb. 9 27. 
 come to Judgment; and I find that I am not will- ^^'22' ' ""' 
 ine to do the first, nor able to do the second. '^'"'^- "■ 14. 
 
 Then said Evangelist, Why not wilhng to die, 
 since this life is attended with so many evils ? The 
 man answered. Because, I fear that this Burden that 
 is upon my back, will sink me lower than the grave ; 
 and I shall fall into Tophet. And,, Sir, if I be not isa. 30. 33. 
 fit to go to Prison, I am not fit to go to Judgment, 
 and from thence to Execution ; and the thoughts of 
 these things make me cry. 
 
 Then said Evangelist, If this be thy condition. 
 Why standest thou still ? He answered, Because 
 I know not whither to go. Then he gave him a Convuionoj 
 Parch7ient Roll, and there was written within, Fly ^offytng.''^ 
 from the Wrath to come. - ^^^'- ^- ''■ 
 
 The Man therefore read it, and looking upon 
 Evangelist very carefully, said, Whither must I fly ? 
 Then said Evangelist, pointing with his finger over 
 
 Christian no sooner leaves the World but meets 
 Evangelist, who lovingly him greets 
 With Tidings of another : A 7td doth shew 
 Him how to mount to that from this below. 
 
4 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Mat. 7. 13, a very wide field, Do you see yonder Wicket Gate ? 
 Psah 119. The man said, No: Then said the other, Do you 
 , ]?}■ , see yonder Shiningf Lio^ht ? He said, I think I do. 
 
 2 let. I. rg, -^ o ts ' 
 
 Christ and Then Said Evanp-elist, Keep that Lig-ht in your eye, 
 
 the IVayto , 1 • , i f* i 1 
 
 hitn, cannot be and go up Girectly thereto, so shalt thou see the 
 
 aTmrt"' ^ate ; at which, when thou knockest, it shall be told 
 
 , thee what thou shalt do. So I saw in my dream 
 
 that the Man began to run : Now he had not run 
 
 far from his own door, but his Wife and Children 
 
 Luke 14. 26. perceiving it, began to cry after him to return ; but 
 
 the Man put his fingers in his ears, and ran on crying, 
 
 Life ! Life ! Etei-nal Life ! So he looked not behind 
 
 Gen. 19. 17. him, but fled towards the middle of the Plain. 
 
 jer. 20. 10. The Neighbours also came out to see him run. 
 
 They that fly and as he ran some mocked, others threatened, and 
 
 Wrath to some Cried after him to return ; Now among those 
 
 tome are a j-^g^j- ^^^ gQ there wcre two that were resolv'd to 
 
 gazing stock 
 
 iothe-uwru. fetch him back by force. The name of the one was 
 Obstinate a«u' Obstiftate, and the name of the other Pliable. Now 
 kirn. ^ " '^ by this time the Man was got a good distance from 
 them ; but however, they were resolved to pursue 
 him, which they did, and in a little time they 
 overtook him. Then said the Man, Neighbours, 
 Wherefore are you come? They said, To persuade 
 you to go back with us ; but he said, That can by 
 no means be : You dwell (said he) in the City of 
 Destruction, (the place also where I was born) I see 
 it to be so : And dying there, sooner or later, you 
 will sink lower than the grave, into a place that 
 burns with Fire and Brimstone : Be content, good 
 neighbours, and go along with me. 
 
 What, said Obstinate, and leave our Friends and 
 our Comforts behind us ! 
 
WW 
 
 \% 
 
 k\an(;elist directs christian to the wicket gate 
 
 i!Sfc*' JfcSSLVtti 
 
PART THE FIRST. 5 
 
 Yes, said Christian, (for that was his name) be- 
 cause that all which yon, shall forsake, is not worthy 2 Cor. 4. 18 
 to be compared with a little of that, that I am seek- 
 ing to enjoy ; and if you will go along with me, and 
 hold it, you shall fare as I myself; for there where 
 I go, is enough and to spare ; come away and prove Luke 15. 17. 
 my words. 
 
 Obst. What are the things you seek, since you 
 leave all the World to find them ? 
 
 Chr. I seek an Inheritance incorrtcptible, undejiled, « Pet. i. 4. 
 and that fadeth not away : And it is laid up in 
 Heaven, and safe there, to be bestowed, at the time Heb. n. 16. 
 appointed, on them that diligently seek it. Read it 
 so, if you will, in my Book. 
 
 Obst. Tush, said Obsti^iate, away with your Book ; 
 will you go back with us, or no ? 
 
 Chr. No, not I, said the other; because I have 
 laid my hand to the Plough. Luke 9. 62. 
 
 Obst. Come then, neighbour Pliable, let us turn 
 again, and go home without him ; There is a Com- 
 pany of these craz'd-headed coxcombs, that when 
 they take a fancy by the end, are wiser in their own 
 eyes than seven men that can render a Reason. 
 
 Pli. Then said Pliable, Don't revile ; if what the 
 good Christian says, is true, the things he looks 
 after are better than ours ; my heart inclines to go 
 with my Neighbour. 
 
 Obst. What ! more Fools still ? Be ruled by me, 
 and go back ; who knows whither such a brain-sick 
 fellow will lead you } Go back, go back and be wise. 
 
 Chr. Nay, but do thou come with me, neigh- christian ««■/ 
 bour Pliable; there are such things to be had ^,^'S.lC'' 
 which I spoke of. and many more Glories be- ^"^^ 
 
6 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 sides ; il you believe not me, read here in this 
 Book, and for the truth of what is express'd 
 therein, behold all is confirmed by the Blood of 
 Heb. 9. 17, him that made it. 
 
 18. .9, 20, p^. ^^jj^ neighbour Obstinate, (said Pliable) I 
 
 Pliable <:<?«- begin to come to a point, I intend to go along with 
 
 k'S Chris- th^s good man, and to cast in my Lot with him; 
 
 ''^"- but, my good companion, do you know the way to 
 
 this desired place ? 
 
 Ckr. I am directed by a man whose name is 
 Evangelist, to speed me to a little Gate that is before 
 us, where we shall receive instructions about the 
 Way. 
 
 PH. Come then, good neighbour, let us be going. 
 Then they went both together. 
 Obstinate ^^>« Obst. And I will go back to my place, said 
 ratung ac . Qi)^i{j^^ig . \ ^^\\\ \yQ ^q compauiou of such mislcd 
 
 fantastical fellows. 
 Ta,kbehveen Now I saw in my drcam, that when Obstinate 
 Pliable^ " was goue back, Christian and Pliable went talking 
 over the plain ; and thus they began their dis- 
 course. 
 
 Chr. Come, neighbour Pliable, how do you do } 
 I am glad you are persuaded to go along with me ; 
 and had even Obstinate himself but felt what I have 
 felt of the Powers and Terrors of what is yet un- 
 seen, he would not thus lightly have given us the 
 back. 
 
 PH. Come, neighbour Christian, since there are 
 none but us two here, tell me now further, what 
 the things are ? and how to be enjoyed, whither we 
 are going } 
 
 Chr. I can better conceive of them wiih mv '^ind, 
 
PART THE FIRST. 7 
 
 than speak of them with my Tongue : But yet since Coifsthingi 
 you are desirous to know, I will read of them in "'"A'"^'**^'- 
 my Book. 
 
 Pli. And do you think that the words of your 
 Book are certainly true ? 
 
 Ckr. Yes verily, for it was made by him that 
 cannot lye. Tit. r. 2. 
 
 Pli. Well said, what things are they ? 
 
 Chr. There is an endless Kingdom to be inha- isa. 45. 17 
 bited, and everlasting Life to be given us, that we 28,29."^ 
 may inhabit that Kingdom for ever. 
 
 Pli. Well said ; and what else } 
 
 Ckr. There are Crowns of Glory to be given us ; 2 Tim. 4 8. 
 and Garments that will make us shine like the Sun ^^^ "; ^"^ 
 in the firmament of Heaven. 
 
 Pli. This is very pleasant ; and what else ? 
 
 Ckr. There shall be no more crying, nor sorrow ; isa. 15 8. 
 for he that is Owner of the place will wipe all tears Y7.ch.'2i 
 from our eyes. '*■ 
 
 Pli. And what company shall we have there ? 
 
 Ckr. There we shall be with Seraphim/ and isa. 6. 2. 
 Cherubim^ Creatures that will dazzle your eyes ty.^Rev. 5 
 to look on them ; There also you shall meet with "• 
 thousands, and ten thousands that have gone before 
 us to that place ; none of them are hurtful, but loving 
 and holy, every one walking in the sight of God, 
 and standing in his presence with acceptance for 
 ever : In a word, there we shall see the Elders 
 with their golden Crowns : There we shall see the 
 Holy Virgins with their golden Harps : There we Rev. 4. 4 
 shall see men, that by the World were cut in pieces, Rev. 14. 1. 
 burnt in flames, eaten of beasts, drowned in the jyhn"^i2'!'25 
 Seas, for the Love that they bare to the Lord of 
 
8 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 aCor. 5. 2, the place; all well, and cloathed with Immortality, 
 ^' ^' as with a garment. 
 
 PH. The Hearing of this is enough to ravish 
 
 one's heart ; but are these things to be enjoyed ? 
 
 How shall we get to be Sharers thereof ? 
 
 isa. 55. 12. Chr. The Lord the Governor of the country, hath 
 
 John e! 37. recorded that in this Book, the substance of which 
 
 Rev. 21.6. ig if ^^Q bg truly wilHnpf to have it, he will bestow it 
 
 Rev, 22. 17. ' "' =» 
 
 upon us freely. 
 
 Fit. Well, my good companion, glad am I to hear 
 of these things ; come on, let us mend our pace. 
 
 Chr. I cannot go so fast as I would, by reason of 
 this Burden that is on my back. 
 The Slough of Now I saw in my dream, that just as they had 
 espon . ended this talk, they drew nigh to a very miry 
 Slough that was in the midst of the plain, and they 
 being heedless, did both fall suddenly into the bog. 
 The name of the Slough was Despond. Here there- 
 fore they wallowed for a time, being grievously be- 
 daubed with the dirt ; and Christian, because of the 
 Burden that was on his back, began to sink in the 
 mire. 
 
 PH. Then said Pliable, Ah ! neighbour Christian, 
 where are you now ? 
 
 Chr. Truly, said Christian. I do not know, 
 
 Pli. At that Pliable began to be offended, and 
 angrily said to his fellow, Is this the happiness you 
 have told me all this while of .^^ If we have such ill 
 // is not speed at our first setting out, what may we expect 
 piSe.'" ' 'twixt this and our Journey's end ? May I get out 
 again with my Life, you shall possess the brave 
 Country alone for me. And with that he gave a 
 desperate Struggle or two, and got out of the mire 
 
PART THE FIRST. 9 
 
 on that side of the Slough which was next to his 
 own house ; so away he went, and Christian saw 
 him no more. 
 
 Wherefore Christian was left to tumble in the 
 Slough of Despond 3\onQ ; but still he endeavoured chrisiian ;« 
 to struggle to that side of the Slough that was still siiiiW^fuL- 
 further from his own house, and next to the Wicket''^''''/''''"''*" 
 
 own house. 
 
 Gate ; the which he did, but could not get out be- 
 cause of the Burden that was upon his back : But I 
 beheld in my dream, that a man came to him, whose 
 name was Help, and asked him, What he did there f 
 
 Chr. Sir, said Christian, I was directed this way, 
 by a man called Eva?tgelist, who directed me also 
 to yonder Gate, that I might escape the Wrath to 
 come. And as I was going thither, I fell in here. 
 
 Help. But why did you not look for the Steps ? The Promisei. 
 
 Chr. Fear followed me so hard, that I fled the 
 next way, and fell in. 
 
 Help. Then, said he. Give 7ne thy hand; so he gave Help ujts him 
 him his hand, and he drew him out, and set him upon p'^a. 40. 2. 
 sound Ground, and bid him go on his way. 
 
 Then I stepped to him that plucked him out, and 
 said, Sir, wherefore, (since over this place is the way 
 from the City of Destruction to yonder Gate,) is it, 
 that this plat is not mended, that poor Travellers 
 might go thither with more security ? And he said 
 unto me. This utiry Slough is such a place as cannot 
 be mended : It is the descent whither the scum and 
 filth that attends Conviction for Sin doth continually ivhat mukrs 
 run, and therefore it is called the Slough of Despond ; uespoTd.^ "'' 
 C for still as the Sinner is awakened about his lost 
 '^condition, there ariseth in his Soul many fears and 
 doubts, and discouraging apprehensions, which all of 
 
lo THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 them get together, and settle in this place : And this 
 is the reason of the badness of this ground, 
 isa 35 3, 4- It is not the pleasure of the King that this place 
 should remain so bad ; his labourers also have, by 
 the directions of his Majesties Surveyors, been for 
 above this sixteen hundred years employ'd about 
 this patch of ground, if perhaps it might have been 
 I mended : Yea, and to my knowledge, said he, here 
 ' hath been swallowed up at least twenty thousand cart 
 loads; yea, Millions of wholsome Instructions, that 
 have at all seasons been brought from all places of 
 the King's dominions (and they that can tell, say, 
 They are the best materials to make good ground of 
 the place) if so be it might have been mended ; but 
 it is the Slough of Despond still ; and so will be when 
 they have done what they can. 
 
 True, there are, by the direction of the Lawgiver, 
 
 The Promises Certain good and substantial Steps, placed even 
 
 andAae'p/" through the vcry Midst of this Slough ; but at such 
 
 T^Faith^in t^"''^ ^^ ^^^ place doth much spue out its filth, as 
 
 Christ. it doth against change of weather, these steps are 
 
 hardly seen, or if they be, men, through the dizziness 
 
 of their heads, step besides ; and then they are 
 
 bemired to purpose, notwithstanding the steps be 
 
 I Sam. 12. there ; but the ground is good when they are once 
 
 ^^' got in at the Gate. ) 
 
 Pliable is got Now I saw in my dream, that by this time Pliable 
 fbi'tf/byhis was got home to his house again. So his Neighbours 
 Neighbours, came to visit him ; and some of them called him 
 
 His Enter- ^ _' 
 
 tainmnit by wisc man for coming back; and some called him 
 
 return. Fool for hazarding himself with Christian ; others 
 
 again did mock at his Coivardliness ; saying, ' Surely 
 
 since you began to venture. I would not have been 
 
^ PART THE FIRST. ii 
 
 so base to have given out for a few Difficulties.' So 
 Pliable sat sneaking among them. But at last he 
 got more Confidence, and then they all turned their 
 tales, and began to deride poor Christian behind his 
 back. And thus much concerning Pliable. 
 
 Now as Ckrislian was walking solitary by himself, 
 he espied one afar off, come crossing over the field ^J*-- Woridiy 
 
 , . 11*1 • , , T Wiseman 
 
 to meet hun, and then- hap was to meet jusl as they meeu with 
 were crossing the way of each other. '\ he gen tleman's ^^"'*"^"- 
 name that met him, was Mr. Worldly Wisema?t, he 
 dwelt in the town of Carnal Policy, a very great 
 town, and also hard by from whence Christian came. 
 This Man then, meeting with Christian, and having 
 some inckling of him (for Christians setting forth 
 from the City of Destruction, was much noised 
 abroad, not only in the town where he dwelt, but also 
 it began to be the Town-talk in some other places) 
 Master Worldly Wiseman therefore having some 
 guess of him, by beholding his laborious going, 
 by observing his sighs and groans, and the like ; 
 began thus to enter into some Talk with Christian. Taikbecivecn 
 
 World. How now, good fellow, whither away after wlsema°n aii 
 this burdened manner ? Christian. 
 
 Chr. A burdened manner indeed, as ever, I 
 think, poor creature had ! And whereas you ask 
 me. Whither away f I tell you. Sir, I am going to 
 yonder Wicket Gate before me ; for there, as I am 
 informed, I shall be put into a Way to be rid of my 
 heavy Burden. 
 
 World. Hast thou a Wife and Children .'* 
 
 Chr. Yes ; but I am so laden with this Burden, 
 that I cannot take that Pleasure in them as for- 
 merly : methinks, I am as if I had none. i Cor. 7 29 
 
12 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Mr. Worldly 
 Wiseman's 
 Counsel to 
 Christian. 
 
 W'ortd. Wilt thou hearken to me if I give thee 
 counsel ? 
 
 Chr. If it be good, I will ; for I stand in need of 
 good counsel. 
 
 World. I would advise thee then, that thou with 
 all speed get thyself rid of thy Burden ; for thou 
 wilt never be settled in thy mind till then : Nor 
 canst thou enjoy the Benefits of the Blessings which 
 God hath bestowed upon thee, till then. 
 
 Chr. That is that which I seek for, even to be 
 rid of this heavy Burden ; but get it off myself, I can- 
 not : Nor is there a Man in our country, that can 
 take it off my shoulders ; therefore am I going this 
 Way, as I told you, that I may be rid of my Burden. 
 
 World. Who bid thee go this Way to be rid of 
 thy Burden ? 
 
 Chr. A Man that appeared to me to be a very 
 great and honourable person ; his name, as I re- 
 member, is Evangelist. 
 
 World. Beshrew him for his counsel, there is 
 not a more dangerous and troublesome way in the 
 geiisi'sa»»- ^^^Qi-ld, than is that unto which he hath directed 
 thee ; and that thou shalt find, if thou wilt be ruled 
 by his counsel. Thou hast met with something (as 
 I perceive) already ; for I see the dirt of the Slough 
 of Despond is upon thee ; but that Slough is the 
 Beginning of the sorrows that do attend those that 
 go on in that Way : Hear me, I am older than 
 thou ; thou art like to meet with, in the way which 
 thou goest, Wearisomeness, Painfulness, Hunger, 
 Perils, Nakedness, Sword, Lions, Dragons, Dark- 
 ness, and in a word, Death, and what not } These 
 things are certainly true, having been confirmed by 
 
 Mr. Worldly 
 Wiseman con- 
 dr-mns Evan- 
 
PART THE FIRST. 13 
 
 many Testimonies. And why should a man so 
 carelessly cast away himself, by giving heed to a 
 Stranger ? 
 
 Chr. Why, Sir, this Burden upon my back is more 
 terrible to me, than are all these things which you 
 have mentioned : Nay, methinks I care not what I rkt Frame 
 meet with in the way, if so be I can also meet with f/a' oun*^ 
 Deliverance from my Burden. Christian. 
 
 ♦ World. How camest thou by thy burden at 
 first .? 
 
 Ckr. By reading this Book in my hand. 
 
 World. I thought so ; and it is happened unto Mr. Worldly 
 thee as to other weak men, who, meddling with Zrnirtha't" 
 things too high for them, do suddenly fall into thy ^^'** ^^^""^'^ ^^ 
 
 J. . v'lj- • 1 1 serious in read 
 
 distractions ; wnicn distractions do not only unman »«^ m^- Bible, 
 men (as thine I perceive have done thee) but they 
 run them upon desperate ventures, to obtain they 
 know not what. 
 
 Chr. I know what I would obtain ; it is Ease for 
 my heavy Burden. 
 
 World. But why wilt thou seek for ease this way, 
 seeing so many Dangers attend it ? especially, since 
 (hadst thou but patience to hear me) I could direct 
 thee to the obtaining of what thou desirest, without 
 the dangers that thou in this way wilt run thyself 
 into : Yea, and the Remedy is at hand. Besides, I 
 will add, that instead of these dangers, thou shalt 
 meet with much Safety, Friendship, and Content 
 
 Chr. Pray, Sir, open this secret to me. 
 
 World. Why in yonder Village (the village is Mr. Woridw 
 named Morality) there dwells a p-entleman, whose '^"f^'^'^V^'"' 
 
 f ' ... >-'">- rality bejore 
 
 name is Legality, a very judicious man (and a man ^'?'' •^^^'^'^ 
 of a very good name) that has skill to help men off " '' 
 
14 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 with such Burdens as thine is, from their shoulders ; 
 yea, to my knowledge, he hath done a great deal of 
 good this way : Ay, and besides, he hath skill to 
 cure those that are somewhat crazed in their wits 
 with their Burdens. To him, as I said, thou may'st 
 go, and be help'd presently. His house is not quite 
 a mile from this place ; and if he should not be at 
 home himself, he hath a pretty young man to his 
 Son, whose name is Civility^ that can do it (to speak 
 on) as well as the old Gentleman himself : There, I 
 say, thou may'st be eased of thy Burden, and if thou 
 art not minded to go back to thy former habitation, 
 as indeed I would not wish thee ; thou may'st send 
 for thy Wife and Children to thee to this Village, 
 where there are houses now stand empty, one of 
 which thou mayest have at reasonable rates : Pro- 
 vision is there also cheap and good, and that which 
 will make thy Life the more happy is, to be sure 
 there thou shalt live by honest neighbours, in Credit 
 and grood Fashion, 
 Christian Now was Christian somewhat at a stand ; but 
 
 Sr^Wmidiy presently he concluded. If this be true which this 
 Wiseman's gentleman hath said, my wisest course is to take 
 his advice ; and with that he thus further spoke. 
 
 Chr. Sir, which is my way to this honest man's 
 house ? 
 ,j/(?«w/ Sinai. Wovld. Do you sce yonder high Hill ? 
 Chr, Yes, very well. 
 
 World. By that Hill you must go, and the first 
 house you come at is his. 
 
 So Christian turned out of his way, to go to Mr. 
 Legality's house for help : But behold, when he was 
 got now hard by the Hill, it seemed so high, an<i 
 
PART THE FIRST. 15 
 
 aIsL» that side of it that was next the Wayside, did 
 hang so much over, tliat Christian was afraid to 
 venture further, lest the Hill should fall on his head ; christian 
 wherefore there he stood still, and he wot not what j/X«/ smai 
 to do. Also his Burden now seemed heavier to him '^"''[^/fj 
 
 on his Head. 
 
 than while he was in his Way. There came also Exod. 19. is 
 flashes of fire out of the Hill, that made Christian Heb. 12. 2:. 
 afraid that he should be burned : Here therefore he 
 sweat and did quake for Fear. And now he began 
 to be sorry that he had taken Mr. Worldly Wise- 
 mans counsel ; and with that he saw Evangelist Evangelist 
 coming to meet him ; at the sight also of whom he^an'LtSr"^ 
 began to blush for Shame. So Evangelist drew ^^"^"j^f'^^^' 
 nearer and nearer ; and coming up to him, he looked severely upon 
 upon him with a severe and dreadful countenance, 
 and thus began to reason with Christian. 
 
 Evan. What doest thou here, Christian f said Evangelist 
 he : At which words, Christia7i knew not what to Znh'chn?," 
 answer ; wherefore at present he stood speechless ^'^"• 
 before him Then said Evangelist farther. Art not 
 thou the Man that I found crying without the walls 
 of the City of Destruction ? 
 
 Chr. Yes, dear Sir, I am the Man. 
 
 Evan. Did not I direct thee the Way to the little 
 Wicket Gate ? 
 
 Chr. Yes, dear Sir, said Christian. 
 
 Evan. How is it then that thou art so quickly 
 turned aside ? for thou art now out of the way. 
 
 Chr. I met with a gentleman so soon as I had 
 got over the Slough o{ Despond, who persuaded me, 
 that I might, in the village before me, find a man 
 that could take off my Burden. 
 
 Evan. What was he ? 
 
i6 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Ch. He looked like a gentleman, and talked much 
 to me, and got me at last to yield ; so I came hither : 
 But when I beheld this Hill, and how it hangs over 
 the way, I suddenly made a stand, lest it should fall 
 on my head. 
 
 Evan. What said that gentleman to you ? 
 
 Ch. Why, he asked me whither I was going ? 
 And I told him. 
 
 Evan. And what said he then ? 
 
 Ch. He asked me if I had a family ? And I told 
 him : But, said I, I am so loaden with the Burden 
 that is on my back, that I cannot take pleasure in 
 them as formerly. 
 
 Evan. And what said he then ? 
 
 Ch. He bid me with speed get rid of my burden ; 
 and I told him 't was Ease that I sought : And, said 
 I, I am therefore going to yonder Gate, to receive 
 farther direction how I may get to the place of 
 deliverance. So he said that he would shew me a 
 better way, and short, not so attended with Diffi- 
 culties, as the Way, Sir, that you set me in ; which 
 way, said he, will direct you to a gentleman's house 
 that hath skill to take off these Burdens : So I be- 
 lieved him, and turned out of that Way into this, if 
 haply I might be soon eased of my Burden. But 
 when I came to this place, and beheld things as they 
 are, I stopped for fear (as I said) of danger : But 
 I now know not what to do. 
 
 Evan. Then (said Evangelist") stand still a little, 
 
 that I may shew thee the words of God. So he 
 
 Heb. 12. 25. stood trembling. Then said Evangelist, See that ye 
 
 Evangelist rcfuse uot him that speaketh ; for if they escaped 
 
 chri's"kne/ Hot, who Tcfuscd him that spake on Earth, much 
 
PART THE FIRST. 17 
 
 more shall not we escape, if we turn away Irom him his Error. 
 
 that speal^eth from Heaven. He said, moreover, 
 
 Now the just shall live by faith ; but if any man iieb. 10. 38, 
 
 draws back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. 
 
 He also did thus apply them. Thou art the 77ian 
 
 that art running into this misery : Thou hast begun 
 
 to reject the counsel of the Most High, and to draw 
 
 back thy foot from the Way of Peace, even almost 
 
 to the hazarding of thy Perdition. 
 
 Then Christian fell down at his foot as dead, 
 crying, Wo is me, for I am undone! At the sight 
 of which, Evangelist caught him by the right hand, 
 saying, All maimer of Sin and Blasphemies shall be u^.\.. \z. 
 forgiven unto men ; be not faithless, but believing ; ^^''^ ^" 
 Then did Christian again a little revive, and stood 
 up trembling, as at first, before Evangelist. 
 
 Then Evangelist proceeded, saying. Give more 
 earnest Heed to the thincrs that I shall tell thee of. 
 
 O 
 
 I will now shew thee who it was that deluded thee, 
 and who it was also to whom he sent thee. The 
 man that met thee, is one Worldly Wiseman, and Mr. Worldly 
 rightly is he so called ; partly, because he savoureth ^,^^^Ty '^'' 
 only the doctrine of this world ; (therefore he always Evangelist. 
 goes to the town of Morality to church) and partly, 
 because he loveth that doctrine best; for it saveth Gai. 6. 12 
 him from the Cross ; and because he is of this carnal 
 temper, therefore he seeketh to pervert my ways. 
 
 When Christians unto Carnal Men give ear, 
 Out of their Way they go, and pay for t dear. 
 For Master Worldly Wiseman can but shew 
 A Saint the way to Bondage and to Wo. 
 
1 8 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Evangelist </m- though right. Now there are three things in this 
 
 cavers the de- , 111 i 1 1 
 
 ceitofMr. man s counsel that thou must utterly abhor. 
 Wbeman. ^' ^^^ tumiug thcc out of the Way. 
 
 2. His labouring to render the Cross odious to 
 thee. 
 
 3. And his setting thy feet in that way that 
 leadeth unto the administration of Death. 
 
 First, Thou must abhor his turning thee out of 
 the Way ; yea, and thine own Consenting thereto ; 
 because this is to reject the counsel of God for the 
 sake of the counsel of a Worldly Wisemaji. The 
 Lord says, Strive to enter in at the Strait Gate, the 
 Luke 13. 24. gate to which 1 sent thee ; for strait is the Gate 
 Mat. 7. 13, that leadeth unto Life, and few thei^e be that find it. 
 From this little Wicket Gate, and from the Way 
 thereto, hath this wicked man turned thee, to the 
 brino^ino- of thee almost to destruction : hate, there- 
 fore, his turning thee out of the Way, and abhor 
 thyself for hearkening to him. 
 
 Seco7idly, Thou must abhor his labouring to render 
 
 Heb. II. 25, the Cross odious unto thee ; for thou art to prefer it 
 
 before the treasures in Egypt: Besides, the King of 
 
 Mark 8. 35. Glory hath told thee, That he that will save his life 
 
 John 12^ 25. shall lose it : And, he that comes after him, and hates not 
 
 Luke '14. ^2^6. his Father, and Mother'^ and Wife, and Childrc7t, and 
 
 Brethren, and Sisters, yea and his oivn Life also, he 
 
 cannot be my Disciple. I say therefore, for a nian to 
 
 labour to persuade thee that That shall be thy Death, 
 
 without which, the Truth hath said, thou canst not 
 
 have Eternal Life : This doctrine thou must abhor. 
 
 Thirdly, Thou must hate his setting of tliy feet in 
 
 the way that leadeth to the ministration of Death. 
 
 A.nd for this thou must consider to whom he sent 
 
PART THE FIRST. ig 
 
 thee, and also how unable that Person was to deliver 
 thee from thy Burden. 
 
 He to whom thou wast sent for Ease, being by- 
 name Legality, is the son of the Bondwoman which Gai.4. 21, 
 now is, and is in bondage with her children, and is 11' H'^^' 
 in a mystery this Mount Sinai, which thou hast The^Bond-L- 
 feared will fall on thy head. Now if she with her '"""■ 
 children are in Bondage, how canst thou expect by 
 them to be made free ? This Legality, therefore, is 
 not able to set thee free from thy Burden. No man 
 was as yet ever rid of his Burden by him ; no, nor 
 ever is like to be: Ye_canno_t be justified by the y 
 Works of the Lav^ ; for by the deeds of the law no ' ^ 
 man living can be rid of his burden : Therefore Mr. 
 Worldly Wiseman is an alien, and Mr. Legality a 
 cheat : And for his son Civility, notwithstanding his 
 simpering looks, he is b^t a hypocrite, and cannot 
 help thee. Believe me, there is nothing in all this 
 noise that thou hast heard of this sottish man, but a 
 design to beguile thee of thy Salvation, by turning 
 thee from the Way in which I had set thee. Afte'r 
 this, Evangelist called aloud to the Heavens for 
 confirmation of what he had said ; and with that 
 there came Words and Fire out of the Mountain 
 under which poor Christian stood, that made the 
 hair of his flesh stand up : l^he words were thus 
 pronounced, As many as are 0/ the Works of the oai. 
 Law, are under the Curse; for it is written. Cursed 
 is every 07ie that continueth not in all things which 
 are written in the Book of the Law, to do them. 
 
 Now Christian looked for nothing but Death, and 
 began to cry out lamentably ; even cursing the time, 
 ip which he met with Mr. Worldly Wiseman; still* 
 
 3 IC 
 
20 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 calling himself a thousand fools for hearkening to 
 
 his counsel : He also was greatly ashamed to think 
 
 that this gentleman's arguments, flowing only from 
 
 the Flesh, should have that prevalency with him as 
 
 to cause him to forsake the right Way. This done, 
 
 he applied himself again to Evangelist in words and 
 
 sense as follows : 
 
 Christian ^«- Ckv. Sir, what think you ? Is there Hopes ? may 
 
 ITaT/Ibf I now go back, and go up to the Wicket Gate ? Shall 
 
 ^ppy- I not be abandoned for this, and sent back from 
 
 thence ashamed ? I am sorry I have hearkened to 
 
 this man's counsel ; but may my Sin be forgiven ? 
 
 Evan. Then said Evangelist to him. Thy Sin is 
 
 very great, for by it thou hast committed two evils ; 
 
 ^hou hast forsaken the Way that is good, to tread 
 
 Evangelist in forbiddcu paths ; yet will the man at the Gate 
 
 comjorts im. j-^^gj^^ tliec, for he has good will for men ; only, 
 
 said he, take heed that thou turn not aside again, 
 
 lest thou perish from the Way, when his wrath is 
 
 Psalm 2. last kindled but a little. Then did Christian address 
 
 himself to go back ; and Evaftgelist, after he had 
 
 kissed him, gave him one smile, and bid him God 
 
 speed ; So he went on with haste, neither spake 
 
 he to any man by the way ; nor if any asked him, 
 
 would he vouchsafe them an answer. He went like 
 
 one that was all the while treading on forbidden 
 
 ground, and could by no means think himself safe, 
 
 till again he was got into the Way which he left 
 
 to follow Mr. I'Voj'ldly Wiseman s counsel : So in 
 
 process of time Christian got up to the Gate. Now 
 
 Mat. 7. 8. over the Gate there was written. Knock, and it shall 
 
 be opened unto you. He knocked therefore more 
 
 than once or twice, saying. 
 
FART THE FIRST. 21 
 
 Alay I noiv enter here ? Will he within 
 Open to sorry Me, though I have bin 
 An undesei'ving Rebel? Then shall I 
 Not fail to sing his lasting Praise on high. 
 
 At last there came a grave person to the Gate, 
 named Goodwill, who asked, Who was there ? and 
 whence he came, and what he would have ? 
 
 Chr. Here is a poor burdened Sinner. I come 
 from the City of Destruction, but am going to Mount 
 Zion, that I may be delivered from the Wrath to 
 come ; I would therefore, Sir, since I am informed 
 that by this Gate is the Way thither, know if you 
 are willing to let me in ? 
 
 Goodwill. I am willing with all my heart, said he ; The CauwiL 
 and with that he opened the Gate. brlklZ'heart- 
 
 So when Christian was stepping in, the other gave "^ ^*'»'^'- 
 him a pull : Then said Christian, what means that ? 
 The other told him, A little distance from this Gate, Satanmvia 
 there is erected a strong castle, of which Beelzebub J^^'the sirlu 
 is the captain ; from thence both he, and them that *^^^<=- 
 are with him, shoot arrows at those that come up 
 to this Gate, if haply they may die before they can 
 enter in. Then said Christian, I rejoice and tremble. Christian en. 
 So when he was got in, the man of the Gate asked ^uh joy 'm^i 
 him who directed him thither. 'ratt-Len 
 
 Chr. Evangelist bid me come hither and knock, Goodwin d«d 
 (as I did) and he said, that you. Sir, would tell me 
 what I must do. ^___ 
 
 He that will enter in must first without 
 Stand knocking at the Gate, nor need he doubt, 
 That is a knocker, but to enter in, 
 For God can love him, and forgive his sin.^y 
 
22 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Goodw. An open Door is set before thee, and no 
 man can shut it. 
 
 Chr. Now I begin to reap the Benefits of my 
 hazards. 
 
 Goodw. But how is it that you came alone ? 
 
 Ckr. Because none of my neighbours saw their 
 danofer, as I saw mine. 
 
 Goodw. Did any of them know of your coming ? 
 
 Chr. Yes, my Wife and Children saw me at the 
 first, and called after me to turn aijain : Also some 
 of my neighbours stood crying and calling after me 
 to return ; but I put my fingers in my ears, and so 
 came on my way. 
 
 Goodw. But did none of them follow you to 
 persuade you to go back ? 
 
 Chr. Yes, both Obstinate and Pliable: But when 
 they saw that they could not prevail. Obstinate went 
 railing back ; but Pliable came with me a little way. 
 
 Goodw. But why did he not come through ? 
 
 Chr. We indeed came both together, until we 
 
 came at the Slough of Despond, into the which we 
 
 also suddenly fell, and then was my neighbour 
 
 Pliable discouraged, and would not adventure fur- 
 
 A man may ther. Wherefore, getting out again on that side 
 
 whmZTt7 "^^^^ ^o his own house, he told me, I should possess 
 
 out for Hea- the brave country alone for him : So he went his 
 
 ven, and yet "'. ,^ j • 
 
 ^0 thither way, and 1 came mine. He after Obstinate, and I 
 to this Gate. 
 
 Goodw. Then said Goodwill, Alas, poor man, is 
 the Coelestial Glory of so small esteem with him, 
 that he counteth it not worth running the hazard of 
 a few difficulties to obtain it ? 
 
 Ckr. Truly, said Christian, I have said the truth 
 
PART THE FIRST. 23 
 
 o{ Pliadle, and if I should also say all the truth of 
 myself, it will appear there is no betterment 'twixt Christian ac- 
 
 h, ir >'r-" 1 11 1 • cuseth himself 
 
 im and myselt. 1 is true, he went back to his own before the 
 
 house, but I also turned aside to go in the way ^^''^^ "^^ '''^ 
 
 of Death, being persuaded thereto by the carnal 
 
 arguments of one Mr. \Vo7'ldly Wisevian. 
 
 Goociw. Oh ! did he light upon you ? What, he 
 would have had you have sought for ease at the 
 hands of Mr. Legality; they are both of them a 
 very cheat ; but did you take his counsel ? 
 
 Chr. Yes, as far as I durst; I went to find out 
 Mr. Legality, until I thought that the Mountain that 
 stands by his house would have fallen upon my head ; 
 wherefore there I was forced to stop. 
 
 Goodw. That mountain has been the death of 
 many, and will be the death of many more : 'Tis 
 well you escaped being by it dashed in pieces. 
 
 Chr. Why truly I do not know what had become 
 of me there, had not Evangelist happily met me 
 again as I was musing in the midst of my dumps: 
 But it was God's Mercy, that he came to me again, 
 for else I had never come hither. But now I am 
 come, such a one as I am, more fit indeed for death 
 by that mountain, than thus to stand talking with 
 my Lord : But O ! what a Favour is this to me, that 
 yet I am admitted entrance here } 
 
 Goodw. We make no objections against any, not- christian com. 
 withstanding all that they have done before they^"'^'^'^ °'^'^"^' 
 come hither. They in no wise are cast out ; and John 6. 37. 
 therefore, good CJiristian, come a little way with me, 
 and I will teach thee about the way thou must go. christian di- 
 Look before thee ; dost thou see this narrow way } 'hu'way!'' 
 That is the way thou must go. It was cast up by 
 
24 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Christian 
 
 afraid of los- 
 ntg his IVay. 
 
 Mat. 7. 14. 
 
 Christian 
 ivifary of his 
 Burden. 
 
 There is no 
 deliver arte e 
 from the guilt 
 and burden of 
 .Sin, but by 
 the death and 
 blood of 
 Christ. 
 
 Christian 
 (omes to the 
 House of the 
 Interpreter, 
 
 the Patriarchs, Prophets, Christ and his Apostles, 
 and it is as strait as a Rule can make it ; This is 
 the Way thou must go. 
 
 Ckr. But, said Christian, are there no turnings 
 nor windings, by which a Stranger may lose his 
 way .'* 
 
 Goodw. Yes, there are many ways butt down 
 upon this ; and they are crooked and wide : But thus 
 thou mayst distinguish the right from the wrong, 
 the Right only being strait and narrow./ 
 
 Then I saw in my dream, That Christian asked 
 him further, If he could not help him off with his 
 Burden that was upon his back ? For as yet he 
 had not got rid thereof, nor could he by any means 
 get it off without help. 
 
 He told him, As to thy Burden, be content to 
 bear it, until thou comest to the place of Deliverance ; 
 for there it will fall from thy back of itself. 
 
 Then Christian began to gird up his loins, and 
 to address himself to his Journey. So the other 
 told him. That by that he was gone some distance 
 from the Gate, he would come at the house of the 
 Interpreter, at whose door he should knock, and he 
 would shew him excellent things. Then Christian 
 took his leave of his Friend, and he again bid him 
 God speed. 
 
 Then he went on till he came at the house of the 
 Interpreter, w^here he kjiocked over and over ; at last 
 one came to the door, and asked. Who was there .'' 
 
 Chr. Sir, here is a Traveller, who was bid by an 
 acquaintance of the Good Man of this house, to call 
 here for my profit ; I would therefore speak with the 
 Master of the house : So he called for the Master of 
 
PART THE FIRST. 2^ 
 
 the house ; who after a little time came to Christian, 
 and asked him what he would have ? 
 
 Chr. Sir, said Christian, I am a man that am 
 come from the City of Destruction, and am going to 
 the Mount Zio7i ; and I was told by the Man that 
 stands at the Gate, at the head of this way, that if 
 I called here, you would shew me excellent things, 
 such as would be a help to me in my Journey. 
 
 Inter. Then said the Interpreter, Come in; \Hfismur- 
 will shew thee that which will be profitable to thee. ''"" ' 
 So he commanded his man to light the Candle, and /iiummattcrt 
 bid Christian follow him : So he had him into a 
 private room, and bid his man open a door ; the 
 which when he had done. Christian saw the picture christian wj 
 of a very grave Person hang up against the wall ; f,,,!^"'^'''^*'^" 
 and this was the fashion of it, It had eyes lifted up The fashion 
 
 . . •' ^ of th( puturc 
 
 to Heaven, the best of Books in his hand, the Law 
 of Truth was written upon his lips, the World was 
 behind his back ; it stood as if it pleaded with men, 
 and a Crown of Gold did hano- over its head. 
 
 Chr. Then said Christian, What means this ? 
 
 hiter. The man whose picture this is, is one of a 
 thousand ; he can beget children, travel in birth with i Cot. 4. 15. 
 children, and nurse them himself when they are Gal. 4. 19. 
 born. And whereas thou seest him with eyes lift 
 up to Heaven, the best of Books in his hand, and 
 the Law of Truth writ on his lips ; it is to shew thee, 
 that his work is to know and unfold dark things to The meaning 
 Sinners; even as also thou seest him stand as if/w,'-^.''^'' 
 he pleaded with men ; and whereas thou seest the 
 World as cast behind him, and that a Crown hangs 
 over his head ; that is to shew thee, that slighting 
 and despising the things that are present, for the 
 
26 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 love that he hath to his Master's service, he is sure 
 
 in the World that comes next, to have Glory for his 
 
 «% /4^ j>4«t/. reward. Now, said iho. Interpreter, I have shewed 
 
 «/ him the pic- , , . . r i i i 
 
 jure first. thee this picture nrst, because the man whose 
 picture this is, is the only man whom the Lord 
 of the place whither thou art going, hath authorized 
 to be thy Guide in all difficult places thou may'st 
 meet with In the Way : Wherefore take good heed 
 to what I have shewed thee, and bear well in thy 
 mind what thou hast seen ; lest in thy Journey thou 
 meet with some that pretend to lead thee right, but 
 their way goes down to death. 
 
 Then he took him by the hand, and led him into 
 a very large parlour that was full of dust, because 
 never swept ; the which after he had reviewed a 
 little while, the Interpreter called for a man to 
 sweep. Now when he began to sweep, the dust 
 began so abundantly to fly about, that Christian 
 had almost therewith been choaked. Then said the 
 Interpreter to a Damsel that stood by, bring hither 
 Water, and sprinkle the room ; the which when she 
 had done, it was swept and cleansed with pleasure. 
 Chr. Then said Christian, What means this .'* 
 Inter. The Interpreter answered. This parlour 
 is the heart of a man that was never sanctified by 
 ^ the sweet Grace of the Gospel : The dust is his 
 
 \ \ Original Sin, and inward Corruptions that have 
 
 defiled the whole man. He that began to sweep at 
 first, is the Law; but she that brought Water, and 
 did sprinkle it, is the Gospel. Now, whereas thou 
 sawest that so soon as the first began to sweep, 
 the dust did so fly about, that the room by him 
 could not be cleansed, but that thou wast almost 
 
PART THE FIRST, 27 
 
 choaked therewith ; this is to shew thee, that the 
 Law, instead of cleansing the heart (by its working) 
 from Sin, doth revive, put strength into, and increase Rom. 7. 6. 
 it in the soul, even as it doth discover and forbid J.„jJJ'^,.''2o? 
 it, for it doth not give Power to subdue. 
 
 Again, as thou sawest the Damsel sprinkle the 
 room with Water, upon which it was cleansed with 
 pleasure ; this is to shew thee, that when the Gospel 
 comes in, the sweet and precious influences thereof 
 to the heart, then, I say, even as thou sawest the 
 Damsel lay the dust by sprinkling the floor with 
 Water, so is Sin vanquished and subdued, and the 
 soul made clean, through the Faith of it, and conse- John 15. 3 
 quently fit for the King of Glory to inhabit. Actri'5.^9^ 
 
 I saw, moreover, in my dream. That the ^^^^^^- ^°26 't fohu 
 preter took him by the hand, and had him into a little 5- »3- 
 room, where sat two little children, each one in his 
 chair. The name of the eldest was Passion, of the ffe shnvedhim 
 other Patience. Passion seemed to be much discon- patfence." 
 tent, but Patie7ice was very quiet. Then CJiristian ^^^sion will 
 asked, What is the reason of the discontent of 
 Passion ? The Interpreter answered, the Governor 
 of them would have him stay for his best things, 'till 
 the beginning of the next year ; but he will have all Patience />>; 
 now : But Patience is willing to wait. '^'^' "'^' 
 
 Then I saw that one came to Passion, and Passion hath 
 brought him a bag of Treasure, and poured it down 
 at his feet ; the which he took up and rejoiced 
 therein, and withall laughed Patience to scorn : But 
 I beheld but a while, and he had lavished all away, And qnUkiy 
 and had nothing left him but rags. awly" ''* 
 
 Chr, Then said Christian to the Interpreter. Ex- '^>^<^'^'Jf^ 
 
 •* txpoiinaea. 
 
 pound this matter more fully to me. 
 
28 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Inter. So he said, These two lads are Figures ; 
 Passion of the men of this World, and Patience of 
 the men of That which is to come : For as here 
 thou seest, Passion will have all now, this year ; that 
 is to say, in this world ; so are the men of this 
 world : They must have all their good things now, 
 they cannot stay till next year, that is, until the next 
 World, for their portion of good. That proverb, 
 Tht Worldly A Bird in the Hand is worth two i7i the Bush, is of 
 Inlh^hand!^ morc authoHty with them, than are all the Divine 
 testimonies of the Good of the World to come. 
 But as thou sawest, that he had quickly lavished all 
 away, and had presently left him nothing but rags ; 
 so will it be with all such men at the End of this 
 world. 
 
 Chr. Then said Christia7t, Now I see that Patience 
 
 Patience >%«(/ has the bcst Wisdom, and that upon many accounts. 
 
 jom" " I- Because he stays for the <5(?i'/ things. 2. And also 
 
 because he will have the Glory of his, when the 
 
 other has nothing but rags. 
 
 Inter. Nay, you may add another, to wit, the 
 
 Glory of the next World will never wear out ; but 
 
 these are suddenly gone. Therefore Passion had 
 
 Things that uot SO much rcasou to laugh at Patience, because he 
 
 "give place""*^ had his good things first, as Patience will have to 
 
 but things laug^h at Passion, because he had his best thinp^s last; 
 
 that are Last . is » 
 
 are lasting, ior first must give place to last, because last must 
 have its time to come ; but last gives place to nothing; 
 for there is not another to succeed : He therefore that 
 hath his portion fii^st, must needs have a Time to 
 spend it ; but he that has his portion last, must have 
 it lastingly : Therefore it is said of Dives, In thy 
 
 Luke 16. Lifetime thou i^eceivedst thy good things, and likewise 
 
PART THE FIRST 29 
 
 Lazarus evil things ; but now he is comforted, and thou Dives haj hu 
 art tormented. ^^L'. ""^' 
 
 Chr. Then I perceive it is not best to covet things 
 that are now, but to wait for things to come. 
 
 Inter. You say truth : For the things that are seen 
 are Temporal ; but the things that are not see?i are 2 Cor. 4. 18. 
 Eternal: But though this be so, yet since things thi'„gs^j'e h:u 
 present, and our fleshly appetite are such near ^'"'A'"'^ 
 neighbours one to another ; and again, because things 
 to come, and carnal Sense, are such Strangers one to 
 another : Therefore it is, that the first of these so 
 suddenly fall into Amity, and that Distance is so 
 continued between the second. 
 
 Then I saw in my dream, that the Intej-preter took 
 Christian by the hand, and led him into a place 
 where was a Fire burning against a wall, and one 
 standing by it, always casting much water upon it, to 
 quench it ; yet did the Fire burn higher and hotter. 
 
 Then said Christian, What means this } 
 
 The Interpi'cter answered ; This Fire is the Work 
 of Grace that is wrought in the heart ; he that casts 
 water upon it, to extinguish and put it out, is the 
 Devil: But in that thou seest the F"ire notwithstand- 
 ing burn higher and hotter, thou shalt also see the 
 reason of that. So he had him about to the back 
 side of the wall, where he saw a Man with a Vessel 
 of Oil in his hand, of which he did also continually 
 cast (but secretly) into the Fire. 
 
 Then said Christia7i, What means this } 
 
 The Interpreter answered. This is Christ, who 
 continually with the Oil of his Grace maintains the 
 work already begun in the heart : By the means of 
 which, notwithstanding what the Devil can do. the 
 
30 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 2 Cor. 12. g. souls of his people prove gracious still. And in that 
 thou sawest, that the Man stood behind the wall to 
 maintain the Fire ; this is to teach thee, That it is 
 hard for the Tempted to see how this Work of Grace 
 is maintained in the soul. 
 
 I saw also, that the Interpreter took him again by 
 the hand, and led him into a pleasant place, where 
 was builded a stately Palace, beautiful to behold ; at 
 the sight of which, Christian was greatly delighted ; 
 he saw also upon the top thereof certain persons 
 walking, who were cloathed all in Gold. 
 
 Then said Christian, May we go in thither ? 
 
 Then the Inte7'p7'eter took him and led him up 
 toward the Door of the Palace ; and behold, at the 
 Door stood a great Company of men, as desirous to 
 go in, but durst not. There also sat a man at a little 
 distance from the door, at a table side, with a book, 
 and his inkhorn before him, to take the name of him 
 that should enter therein : He saw also, that in the 
 doorway stood many men in armour to keep it, being 
 resolved to do to the men that would enter, what 
 hurt and mischief they could. Now was Christian 
 somewhat in a maze : At last, when every man 
 started back for fear of the armed men. Christian 
 saw a man of a very stout countenance, come up to 
 the man that sat there to write, saying. Set down viy 
 7ke Valiant nauie, Sir ; the which when he had done, he saw the 
 man draw his Sword, and put an Helmet upon his 
 head, and rush toward the Door upon the armed 
 men, who laid upon him with deadly force : But the 
 man, not at all discouraged, fell to cutting and hack- 
 ing most fiercely. So after he had received and 
 given many wounds to those that attempted to keep 
 
 Man, 
 
PART THE FIRST. 31 
 
 him out, he cut his way through them all, and 
 pressed fprward into the Palace ; at which there was 
 a pleasant voice heard from those that were within, 
 even of those that walked upon the top of the Palace, 
 saying, 
 
 Co7ne in, Come in ; 
 
 Eternal Glory tJiou shall win. 
 
 So he went in, and was cloathed with such gar- 
 ments as they. Then Chrislian smiled, and said, 1 
 think verily I know the meaning of this. 
 
 Now, said Christian, let me go hence. Nay, stay 
 (said the hilerpreler) till I have shewed thee a little 
 more, and after that thou shalt go on thy way. So 
 he took him by the hand again, and led him into 
 a very dark room, where there sate a man in an Despair nki 
 
 Iron Cage. an iron Cag. 
 
 Now the man, to look on, seemed very sad : he 
 sat with his eyes looking down to the ground, his 
 hands folded together, and he sighed as if he would 
 break his heart. Then said Christian, What means 
 this ? At which the Interpreter bid him talk with 
 the man. 
 
 Then said Christian to the man, What art thou } 
 The man answered, I am what I was not once. 
 
 Chr. What wast thou once } 
 
 Man. The man said, I was once a fair and flou- 
 rishing Professor, both in mine own eyes, and also Luke s. 13 
 in the eyes of others : I once was, as I thought, fair 
 for the Ccelestial City, and had then even Joy at the 
 thoughts that I should i:{et thither. 
 
 Chr. Well, but what art thou now ? 
 
 Alan. I am now a man of Despair, and am shut 
 
32 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 up in it, as in this Iron Cage. 1 cannot get out ; 
 O, Now I cannot. 
 
 C/ir. But how earnest thou in this condition .-^ 
 
 Ma?i. I left off to watch, and be sober; I laid the 
 reins upon the neck of my lusts ; I sinned against 
 the Light of the Word, and the Goodness of God : 
 1 have grieved the Spirit, and he is gone ; I tempted 
 the Devil, and he is come to me ; I have provoked 
 God to Anger, and he has left me ; I have so hard- 
 ened my heart that I cannot repent. 
 
 Then said CJuHstian to the Interpreter^ But is 
 there no Hopes for such a man as this } Ask him, 
 said the Interp7'eter. 
 
 Chr. Then said Christian, Is there no Hope, but 
 you must be kept in the Iron Cage of Despair.'* 
 
 Man. No, none at all. 
 
 Chr. Why ? The Son of the Blessed is very pitiful. 
 Heb. 6. 6. Ma7i. I have crucified him to myself afresh ; I have 
 
 Luke 19. 14 despised his Person, I have despised his Righteous- 
 ness, I have counted his Blood an unholy thing, I 
 Heb. 10, 28, have done despite to the Spirit of Grace : There- 
 ^^' fore I have shut myself out of all the Promises, and 
 
 there now remains to me nothing but Threatnings, 
 dreadful Threatnings, fearful Tlireatnings of certain 
 Judgment and fiery Indignation, which shall devour 
 me as an Adversary. 
 
 Chr. V ox what did you bring yourself into this 
 condition } 
 
 Man. For the Lusts, Pleasures, and Profits of 
 this World ; in the enjoyment of which, I did then 
 promise myself much delight : But now every one 
 of those things also bite me, and gnaw me, like a 
 burning Worm. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 33 
 
 C/ir. But canst thou not now repent and 
 turn ? 
 
 Man. God hath denied me Repentance. His 
 Word gives me no encouragement to beheve ; yea, 
 himself hath shut me up in this Iron Cage : Nor 
 can all the men in the world let me out. O Eter- 
 nity ! Eternity! How shall I grapple with the Misery 
 that I must meet with in Eternity ! 
 
 Inter. Then said the hiterpreter to Christian, 
 Let this man's Misery be remembred by thee, and 
 be an everlasting Caution to thee. 
 
 Chr. Well, said CJiristiaJi, this is Fearful ; God 
 help me to watch and be sober, and to pray that I 
 may shun the Cause of this man's misery. Sir, is it 
 not time for me to go on my way now ? 
 
 hiter. Tarry till I shall show thee one thing more, 
 and thou shalt go on thy way. 
 
 So he took Ch-istiaji by the hand again, and led 
 him into a chamber, where there was one risincr out 
 of bed ; and as he put on his raiment, he shook and 
 trembled. Then said Christian, Why doth this man 
 thus tremble ? The Interpreter then bid him tell to 
 Christian the reason of his so doing : So he began 
 and said. This night as I was in my sleep, I dreamed, 
 and behold the Heavens grew exceeding black ; Also 
 it thundred and lightned in most fearful wise, that 
 it put me into an agony. So I looked up in my 
 dream, and saw the clouds rack at an unusual rate ; 
 upon which I heard a great sound of a Trumpet, and 
 saw also a Man sit upon a Cloud, attended with the 
 Thousands of Heaven : They were all in flaminir , cor. 15 
 fire, also the Heavens were in a burning flame, I , fhes.. 
 heard then a Voice, saying, Arise ye Dead, and >''^ '5- 
 
 s. 4. 
 
34 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Johns. 28. come to Judgment; and with that the Rocks rent, 
 
 Rev. 20.1V, the Graves opened, and the Dead, that were therein, 
 
 12, 13, 14. came forth ; some of them were exceedine elad, and 
 
 Isa. 26. 21. . . ° 
 
 Mich. 7. 16, looked upward ; and some sought to hide themselves 
 
 Psihn 5. 1, 2, under the mountains : Then I saw the Man that 
 
 Dan 10 7 ^^^ upon the Cloud, open the Book, and bid the 
 
 World draw near. Yet there was, by reason of a 
 
 fierce Flame which issued out and came before 
 
 him a convenient distance betwixt him and them, as 
 
 MaL 3. 2, 3. betwixt the Judge and the Prisoners at the bar. I 
 
 Dan. 7. 9, 10. j-j^g^j.^^ j^ ^|gQ proclaimed to them that attended on 
 
 Mat. 3. 12. the Man that sat on the Cloud, Gather togetJier the 
 
 ulx. 1\}'^' Ta7'es, the Chaff and Stubble, and cast them into the 
 burning Lake; and with that the bottomless Pit 
 opened, just whereabout I stood ; out of the mouth 
 of which* there came, in an abundant manner, smoak, 
 and coals of fire, with hideous noises. It was also 
 
 r.uke 3. 17. said to the same Persons, Gather my Wheat into the 
 Garner. And with that I saw many catch'd up and 
 
 I Thess. 4. carried away into the clouds, but I was left behind. 
 
 * ' ''■ I also sought to hide myself, but I could not, for the 
 
 Man that sat upon the Cloud still kept his Eye upon 
 
 Rom. 2, 14, me : My Sins also came into my mind ; and my 
 Conscience did accuse me on every side. Upon this 
 I awaked from my sleep. 
 
 Chr. But what was it that made you so afraid of 
 this sight ? 
 
 Man. Why, I thought that the Day of Judgment 
 was come, and that I was not ready for it : But this 
 frighted me most, that the Angels gathered up 
 several, and left me behind ; also the Pit of Hell 
 opened her mouth just where I stood. My Con- 
 science too afflicted me ; and, as I thought, the Judge 
 
 15- 
 
PART THE FIRST. 35 
 
 had always his Eye upon me, shewing Indignation 
 in his countenance. 
 
 Then said the Intcrprcicr to Christian, Hast tliou 
 considered all these thine^^s ? 
 
 Chr. Yes, and they put me in Hg^ and Fear. ^ 
 
 Int. Well, keep all things so in thy mind, that 
 they may be as a goadji\\ thy sides, to prick thee 
 ror\vard in the Way thou must go. Then Christian 
 began to gird up his loins, and to address himself 
 to his Journey. Then said the Interpreter, The 
 Co77tforter be always with thee, good Christian; to 
 guide thee in the Way that leads to the City. So 
 Christian went on his Way, sa)'ing. 
 
 Here I have seen Things rare and profitable, 
 Things pleasant, dreadful, 77ii}igs to make me stable 
 In zvhat I have begun to take in hand ; 
 llien let me think on them, and understand 
 Wherefore they shelved me were, and let jne be 
 Thankful, O good Interpreter, to thee. 
 
 Now I saw in my dream, That the highway up 
 which Christian was to go, was fenced on either 
 side with a wall, and that wall was called Salvation, isa. 26. i. 
 Up this way therefore did burdened Christian run, 
 but not without great difficulty, because of the Load 
 on his back. 
 
 He ran thus till he came at a place somewhat 
 ascending, and upon that place stood a Cross, and 
 a litde below, in the bottom, a Sepulchre. So I saw 
 in my dream, That just as Christian came up with 
 the Cross, his Burden loosed from off his shoulders, 
 and fell from off his back, and began to tumble, and 
 
H'^en God 
 releases us of 
 our Guilt and 
 Burden, we 
 are as those 
 that leap for 
 foy. 
 
 Zech. 12. 10. 
 
 Mar. 2. 5. 
 
 Zech. 3. 4. 
 Eph. I. 13. 
 
 36 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 so continued to do, till it came to the mouth of the 
 Sepulchre, where it fell in, and I saw it no more. 
 
 Then was CJuHstian glad and lightsome, and said 
 with a merry heart, He Jiath given me Rest by his 
 Sor7'oiv, and Life by his Death. Then he stood still 
 a while to look and wonder ; for it was very surpriz- 
 inof to him, that the sight of the Cross should thus 
 ease him of his Burden. He looked therefore, and 
 looked again, even till the springs that were in his 
 head sent the waters down his cheeks. Now, as 
 he stood looking and weeping, behold -tlirce Shining 
 Ones came to him and saluted him, with Peace be 
 to thee ; so the first said to him. Thy Sins be forgive^i ; 
 the second stript him of his rags, and cloathed him 
 with Change of Raiment ; the third also set a Mark 
 on his forehead, and gave him a Roil, with a Seal 
 upon it, which he bid him look on as he ran, and 
 that he should give it in at the Coelestial Gate ; so 
 they went their way. Then Christian gave three 
 leaps for Joy, and went on singing: 
 
 A Christian 
 can sing, tho' 
 alone, when 
 God doth give 
 hint the Joy 
 of his Heart. 
 
 ( 
 
 Thus far did I come laden with my Sin ; 
 Nor could ought ease the grief that I was in^ 
 Till I came hither : What a place is this I 
 Must lu-7'e be the beginning of my bliss ? 
 Must here the Btcrdefi fallfro7n off my back ? 
 Must here the strings that bound it to me crack ? 
 Blest Cross ! blest Sepulchre ! blest rather be 
 The Man that there was put to Shame for me I 
 
 I saw then in my dream, that he went on thus, even 
 until he came at the bottom, where he saw, a little 
 out of the way, three men fast asleep, with Fetters 
 
%M? :: 
 
 CHRISTIAN LOSES HIS BrHHEN AT THE CROSS 
 
PART THE FIRST. 37 
 
 upon their heels. The name of the one was Simple, simple, sioth 
 another S/oih, and the third Presumption. ?"„;'''""'"''" 
 
 Christian then seeing them h'e in this case, went 
 to them, if peradventure he might awake them ; and 
 cried, You are hke them that sleep on the top of a p.ov. 2.5 jj. 
 mast, for the Dead Sea is under you, a Giilph that 
 hath no bottom : Awake, therefore, and come away ; 
 be willing also, and I will help you off with your 
 Irons. He also told them. If he that goeth about i Pet. 5. 8, 
 like a roaring Lion, comes by, you will certainly 
 become a Prey to his teeth. VVith that tliey looked 
 upon him, and began to reply in this sort : Simple 
 said, I see 710 Danger: Sloth said. Vet a little more Then is no 
 Sleep : And Presumption said, Every Tub must stand ^''!'"T'.'T.- 
 
 7 ■ I A 1 1 1 7l't// i/o t/(,OD 
 
 Upon /us own bottom. And so they lay down to slee]) opmeth no: 
 again, and Christian went on his Way. ^ "^"' 
 
 Yet was he troubled to think, that men in that 
 danger should so little esteem the kindness of him 
 that so freely offered to help them, both by the 
 awakening of them, counselling of them, and prof- 
 fering to help them off with their Irons. And as 
 he was troubled thereabout, he espied two men come 
 tumbling over the wall, on the Left Hand ol the 
 narrow Way ; and they made up apace to him. 
 The name of the one was Formalist, and tl:e name 
 of the other Ilypoo'isy. So, as I said, they drew 
 up unto him, who thus entered with them into 
 discourse. 
 
 Chr. Gentlemen, Whence came you, and whither ciui.t.an 
 
 do you eO ? talk.d'.oUk 
 
 Formalist and Hypocrisy. We were born in the 
 land of Vain-Glory, and are going for Praise to 
 Mount Sion. 
 
38 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Chr. Why came you not in at the Gate which 
 
 standeth at the beginning of the Way ? Know you 
 John »o. I. not tliat it is written, That he that cojueth not in by 
 
 the Door, but clinibeth up some other way, the same is 
 
 a Thief and a Robber ? 
 
 Form, and Hyp. They said, That to go to the 
 
 Gate for entrance, was by all their countrymen 
 iheythnt couutcd too far about ; and that therefore their 
 ^IvnyXJ^'oi usual Way was to make a short cut of it, and to 
 by the Poor cliuib ovcr the wall, as they had done. 
 
 Ihmkthal they ^, t> -n • i i 
 
 f^»; rav j.'wr- Lhr. But will It not be counted a trespass agamst 
 ju-'Jfion o/"' t^c Lord of the City, whither we are bound, thus to 
 their own ylolatc his rcvealcd Will ? 
 
 Practice. 
 
 Form, and Hyp. They told him. That as for that, 
 he needed n»t to trouble his head thereabout ; for 
 what they did, they had Custom for, and could pro- 
 duce, if need were, Testimony that would witness 
 it, for more than a thousand years. 
 
 Chr. But, said Christian, will your Practice stand 
 a Trial at Law ? 
 
 Form, and Hyp. They told him that Custojn, il 
 being of so long standing as above a thousand years, 
 would doubtless now be admitted as a thinof le^ral 
 by an impartial Judge : And besides, said they, if 
 we get into the Way, what's matter which way we 
 get in .-* If we are in, we are in : Thou art but in 
 the Way, who, as we perceive, came in at the Gate ; 
 and we are also in the Way, that came tumbling 
 
 Who's t/s-sf The Pilgrim. How ! 'Tis very true. 
 Old things are pass d away ; ail's become New. 
 Strange! Hes another Man, upon my word; 
 They be fine Feathers, Hint mahe a fine Bird 
 
PART THE FIRST. 39 
 
 over the wall : Wherein now is thy condition better 
 than ours ? 
 
 Chr. I walk by the Rule of my Master, you walk 
 by the rude working of your fancies. You are 
 counted Thieves already by the Lord of the Way, 
 therefore I doubt you will not be found true men at 
 the End of the Way. You come in by yourselves 
 without his Direction ; and shall go out by your- 
 selves, without his Mercy. 
 
 To this they made him but little answer ; only 
 they bid him look to himself. Then I saw that 
 they went on every man in his way, without much 
 Conference one with another ; save that these two 
 men told Christiatiy That as to Laws and Oi'dinanccs, 
 they doubted not but they should as conscientiously 
 do them as he. Therefore, said they, we see not 
 wherein thou diffcrest from us, but by the Coat that 
 is on thy back, which was, as we trow, given thee by 
 some of thy neighbours to hide the shame of thy 
 nakedness. 
 
 Chr. By Laws and Ordinances you will not be cai. 2. 16. 
 saved, since you came not in by the Door. And as 
 for this Coat that is on my back, it was gircn me by chrisuan has 
 the Lord of the Place whither I go ; and that, as you fj/l,l''^'if' 
 say, to cover my nakedness with. And I take it as >'ack,au<iis 
 a token of his kindness to me ; for I had nothing 'tZ'rZfi'h.- ik 
 but Rags before ; and besides, thus I comfort my- '^iZ"SL 
 self as I go: Surely, think I, when I come to the ^f'^^kandhh 
 Gate of the Cit)-, the Lord thereof will know me for 
 good, since I have his Coat on my back ! a Coat that 
 he gave me freely in the day that he stript me of my 
 Rags. I have moreover a Mark in my forehead, of 
 which perhaps you have taken no notice, which one 
 
40 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 of my Lord's most intimate Associates fixed there 
 in the day that my Burden fell off my shoulders. I 
 will tell you, moreover, that I had then given me 
 a Roll sealed, to comfort me by reading, as I go on 
 the Way ; I was also bid to give it in at the Cceles- 
 tial Gate, in token of my certain going in after it ; 
 all which things I doubt you want, and want them, 
 because you came not in at the Gate. 
 
 To these things they gave him no answer, only 
 they looked upon each other, and laughed. Then I 
 saw that they went on all, save that Christian kept 
 Christian ;5jj bcfore, who had no more talk but with himself, and 
 ^fJ}^'"^^^""'thsLt sometimes sighingly, and sometimes comfort- 
 ably : Also he would be often reading in the Roll, 
 that one of the Shining Ones gave him, by which he 
 was refreshed. 
 
 I beheld then, that they all went on till they came 
 
 //e comes to to the foot of the hill Difficulty, at the bottom of which 
 
 cu5ty' ' ' was a Spring. There were also in the same place 
 
 two other ways besides that which came strait from 
 
 the Gate ; one turned to the left hand, and the other 
 
 to the right, at the bottom of the hill : but the narrow 
 
 Way lay right up the hill, and the name of the going 
 
 up the side of the hill is called Difficulty. Christian 
 
 i»a. 49. 10. now went to the Spring, and drank thereof to refresh 
 
 himself, and then began to go up the Hill, saying : 
 
 This Hill, though high, I covet to ascend. 
 
 The Difficulty ivill tiot me offend. 
 
 For 1 perceive the Way to Life lies here : 
 
 Come pluck up Heart, let's neither faint nor fear ; 
 
 Better, though difficult, the Right Way to go, 
 
 Than ]Vrong, though easy, where the End is Wo. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 4» 
 
 The other two also came to the foot of the hill ; 
 but when they saw that the hill was steep and high ; 
 and tiiat there were two other ways to go ; and sup- 
 posing also that these two ways might meet again 
 with that up which Christian went, on the other side 
 of the hill : Therefore they were resolved to go in 
 those ways. Now the name of one of those ways 
 was Danger, and the name of the other Destrnc- \/ 
 
 Hon. So the one took the way which is called The danger 
 Daiiger, which led him into a great Wood, and ojlhTlvayT 
 the other took directly up the way to Destruction, 
 which led him into a wide field, full of dark 
 Mountains, where he stumbled and fell, and rose no 
 more. 
 
 I looked then after Christian, to see him go up 
 the hill, where I perceived he fell from running to 
 going, and from going to clambering upon his hands 
 and his knees, because of the steepness of the place. 
 Now about the midway to the top of the hill, was a 
 pleasant Arbonr, made by the Lord of the Hill, for^ Word of 
 the refreshment of weary Travellers ; thither there- ^^"' 
 fore Christian got, where also he sat down to rest 
 him : Then he pulled his Roll out of his bosom, and 
 read therein to his Comfort ; he also now began 
 afresh to take a review of the Coat or Garment that 
 was given him as he stood by the Cross. Thus 
 pleasing himself a while, he at last fell into a Slumber, 
 and thence into a fast Sleep, which detained him in 
 that place until it was almost night: and in his Sleep HethatsUepi 
 his Roll fell out of his hand. Now as he was sleep- "'^^'>"''' 
 ing, there came one to him, and awaked him, saying, Prov. 6. 6. 
 Go to the ant, tlioti Sluggai'd ; consider her ways, and 
 be wise: And with that Christiaft suddenly started 
 
Christian 
 vtffts with 
 Mistrust ana 
 Timorous. 
 
 CJiiistian 
 i'laka off 
 Fear. 
 
 42 7'HE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 up, and sped him on his Way, and went apace till he 
 came to the top of the hill. 
 
 Now when he was got to the top of the hill, there 
 came two men running against him amain ; the name 
 of the one was Timorous, and of the other Mistrust : 
 To whom Christian said, Sirs, What's the matter 
 you run the wrong way ? Timorous answered. That 
 tliey were going to the City of Zion, and had got up 
 that difficult place : But, said he, the farther we 
 go, the more Danger we meet with ; wherefore we 
 turned, and are going back again. 
 
 Yes, said Mistrust, for just before us lies a couple 
 of Lions in the Way ; (whether sleeping or waking 
 we know not) and we could not think, if we came 
 within reach, but they would presently pull us in 
 pieces. 
 
 Chr. Tlien said Christian, You make me afraid : 
 But whither shall I fly to be safe ? If I go back to 
 mine own country, that is prepared for Fire and 
 Brimstone, and I shall certainly perish there : If I 
 can get to the Coelestial City, I am sure to be in 
 safety there : I must venture ; to go back, is nothing 
 but death ; to go forward, is Fear of death, and Life 
 everlasting beyond it : I will yet go forward. So 
 Mistrust and Timorous ran down the hill, and Chris- 
 tian went on his Way. But thinking again of what 
 he had heard from the men, he felt in his bosom for 
 his Roll, that he might read therein, and be com- 
 
 Shall they who Wrong begin jjr/ Rightly end ? 
 Shall they at all have Safety for their friend f 
 No, no, in. Jiead-st7'ong manner they set out. 
 And hi ad- long will they fall at last no doudt. 
 
ed his Koll 
 
 PART THE FIRST. 43 
 
 forted ; but he felt, and found it not. Then was ciuisuan 
 Christian in great distress, and knew not what to ih^dn he 
 do ; for he wanted that which used to reHeve him ; "l^';l'/J^_'^ 
 and that which should have been his Pass into the 
 Cociestial City. Here therefore he began to be much 
 perplexed, and knew not what to do ; at last he be- ^^7 'A' /;:■'- 
 
 xr .,,,, ^lAi 1^ ed for his A oil. 
 
 thought himself that he had slept m the Arbour that 
 is on the side of the hill ; and falling down upon his 
 knees, he asked God Forgiveness for that his foolish 
 act, and then went back to look for his Roll. But 
 all the Way he went back, who can sufficiently set 
 forth the sorrow of Christians heart ? Sometimes 
 he sighed, sometimes he wept, and oftentimes he chid 
 himself for being so foolish to fall asleep in that place 
 which was erected only for a little refreshment from 
 his weariness. Thus therefore he went back, care- 
 fully looking on this side and on that, all the way as 
 he went, if happily he might find the Roll that had 
 been his comfort so many times in his Journey. He 
 went thus till he came again in sight of the Arbour christian he. 
 
 , 1-1 J U' wntls his Jcol- 
 
 where he sat and slept ; but that sight renewed his ,,^ sucfwg. 
 sorrow the more, by bringing again even afresh, his 
 evil of sleeping into his mind. Thus therefore he 
 now went on bewailing his sinful sleep, saying, O Rfv.^2-^ ^ 
 wretched Man that I am ! that I should sleep in the s.' 
 Day-time ! that I should sleep in the midst of Diffi- 
 culty ! that I should so indulge the Flesh, as to use 
 that rest, for ease to my flesh, which the Lord of the 
 Hill hath erected only for the relief of the Spirits 
 of Pilgrims! How many steps have I took in vain I 
 (Thus it happen'd to Israel, for their Sin they were 
 sent back again by the way of the Red Sea) and I 
 am made to tread those steps with Sorrow, which I 
 
44 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 might have trod with Delight, had it not been for 
 this sinful Sleep. How far might I have been on 
 my Way by this time ! I am made to tread those 
 steps thrice over, which I needed not to have trod 
 but once : Yea, now also I am like to be benighted, 
 for the Day is almost spent : O that I had not slept ! 
 Now by this time he was come to the ^r^^z/r again, 
 where for a while he sat down and wept ; but at last 
 (as Christian would have it) looking sorrowfully 
 Chrisiian/;;y- down uuder the settle, there he espied his Roll ; the 
 whe^eh/iest which he with trembling and haste catched up and 
 **' put into his bosom. But who can tell how joyful 
 
 this man was, when he had gotten his Roll again .-* 
 \^ For this Roll was the Assurance of his Life, and 
 Acceptance at the desired Haven. Therefore he 
 laid it up in his bosom, gave Thanks to God for 
 directing his eye to the place where it lay, and with 
 Joy and Tears betook himself again to his Journey. 
 But, O how nimbly now did he go up the rest of the 
 Hill! Yet, before he got up, the Sun went down 
 upon Christian; and this made him again recall the 
 vanity of his sleeping to his remembrance ; and thus 
 he again began to condole with himself: O thou 
 sinful Sleep ! how for thy sake am I like to be 
 benighted in my Journey : I must walk without the 
 Sun, darkness must cover the path of my feet, and I 
 must hear the noise of doleful creatures, because of 
 my sinful Sleep ! Now also he remembered the story 
 that Mistrust and Timorous told him of, how they 
 were frighted with the si^rht of the Lions. Then 
 said Christian to himself again. These Beasts range 
 in the Night for their prey, and if they should meet 
 with me in the dark, how should I shift them ? How 
 
PART THE FIRST. 45 
 
 should I escape being by them torn in pieces ? Thus 
 he went on his Way ; but while he was thus bewail- 
 ing his unhappy miscarriage, he lift up his eyes, 
 and behold there was a very stately palace before 
 him, the name of which was Beautiful, and it stood 
 just by the Highway side. 
 
 So I saw in my dream, that he made haste and 
 went forward, that if possible he might get Lodging 
 there. Now before he had gone far, he entered 
 into a very narrow Passage, which was about a 
 furlong off the Porter's lodge, and looking very 
 narrowly before him as he went, he espied two Lions 
 in the way. Now, thought he, I see the dangers 
 that Mistrust and Tijuorous were driven back by. 
 (The Lions were chained, but he saw not the chains.) 
 Then he was afraid, and thought also himself to go 
 back after them, for he thought nothing but death 
 was before him : But the Porter at the Lodge, whose 
 name is Watchftil, perceiving that Christian made a 
 Halt, as if he would go back, cried unto him, saying. 
 Is thy Strength so small '^. Fear not the Lions, for Mark 13. 14 
 they are chain'd, and are placed there for Trial of 
 Faith, where it is, and for Discovery of those that 
 have none : Keep in the midst of the Path, and no 
 hurt shall come unto thee. 
 
 Then I saw that he went on trembling for fear of 
 the Lions ; but taking good heed to the directions 
 of the Porter, he heard them roar, but they did him 
 no harm. Then he clapt his hands, and went on 
 till he came and stood before the Gate where the 
 Porter was. Then said Christian to the Porter, Sir, 
 What house is this.-* and, May I lodge here to-night ? 
 The Porter answered. This house was built by the 
 
46 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Lord of the Hill, and he built it for the rehef and 
 security of Pilgrims. The Porter also asked whence 
 he was, and whither he was going ? 
 
 Chr. I am come from the City of Destruction, and 
 am going to Mount Zion ; but because the Sun is 
 now set, I desire, if I may, to lodge here to-night 
 
 Porter. What is your Name ? 
 
 Chr. My name is now Christian, but my name 
 at the first was Graceless: I came of the race of 
 Gen. 9. 27. Japheth, whom God will persuade to dwell in the 
 Tents of She? ft. 
 
 Port. But how doth it happen that you come so 
 late ? The Sun is set. 
 
 Chr. I had been here sooner, but that, wretched 
 man that I am, I slept in the Arbour that stands 
 on the Hill-side I Nay, I had, notwithstanding that, 
 been here much sooner, but that in my Sleep I lost 
 my Evidence, and came without it to the brow of 
 the Hill, and then feeling for it, and hnding it not, 
 I was forced, with Sorrow of Heart, to go back to 
 the place where I slept my Sleep, where I found it, 
 and now I am come. 
 
 Port. Well, I will call out one of the Virgins of 
 this place, who will, (if she likes your Talk) bring 
 you in to the rest of the Family, according to the 
 rules of the house. So IVatch/ul the Porter rang a 
 bell, at the sound of which came out of the door 
 
 Difficulty is behind, Fear is be/ore, 
 Though he s got on the Eli II, the Lions roar. 
 A Christian man is never long at Ease : 
 When one frighf s gone, another doth him seize. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 47 
 
 of the hoLiiie a grave and beautiful damsel, named 
 Discretion, and asked why she was called ? 
 
 The Porter answered, This man is in a Journey 
 from the City of Destruction to Mount Zion, but 
 being weary and benighted, he asked me if he might 
 lodge here to-night : So I told him I would call for 
 thee, who, after Discourse had with him, mayest do 
 as seemeth thee good, even according to the Law 
 of the house. 
 
 Then she asked him, whence he was, and whither 
 he was going ? And he told her. She asked him 
 also, how he got into the Way ? and he told her. 
 Then she asked him, what he had seen and met 
 with in the Way .-* and he told her. And at last she 
 asked his Name? So he said, It is Christian; and I 
 have so much the more a desire to lodcje here to- 
 night, because by what I perceive, this Place was 
 built by the Lord of the Hill, for the relief and 
 security of Pilgrims : So she smiled, but the water V- y^ 
 
 stood in her eyes : And after a litde pause, she said, 
 I will call forth two or three more of the Family. 
 So she ran to the door and called out Pj'iidence^ 
 Piety, and Charity ; who after a little more discourse 
 with him, had him into the Family ; and many of 
 them meeting him at the Threshold of the House, 
 said. Come in, thou blessed of the Lord ; this House 
 was built by the Lord of the Hill, on purpose to 
 entertain such Pilorims in. Then he bowed his 
 head, and followed them into the House : So when 
 he was come in, and set down, they gave him some- 
 thing to drink, and consented together that until 
 Supper was read)', some of them should have some 
 particular discourse with Christian^ for the best 
 
48 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Improvement of Time, and they appointed Piety, 
 and Prudence, and Charity, to discourse with him ; 
 and thus they began : 
 Piety disceur- Piety. Come, good Christian, since we have been 
 us him. ^^ loving to you, to receive you into our House this 
 night, let us, if perhaps we may better ourselves 
 thereby, talk with you of all things that have hap- 
 pened to you in your Pilgrimage. 
 
 Chr. With a very good will, and I am glad that 
 you are so well disposed. 
 
 Piety. What moved you at first to betake yourself 
 to a Pilgrim's Life ? 
 nmv Chris- Chr. I was driven out of my Native Country by 
 tian was dp- dreadful sound that was in mine ears ; to wit, 
 
 ven out of his , _ t t 
 
 own Country. That unavoidable destruction did attend me, if I 
 abode in that place where I was. 
 
 Piety. But how did it happen that you came out 
 of your Country this Way .-* 
 
 Chr. It was as God would have it ; for when I 
 was under the fears of destruction, I did not know 
 whither to go; but by chance there came a Man, 
 even to me, (as I was trembling and weeping,) 
 Hnuhigot whose name is Evangelist, and he directed me to 
 i^ziot ^^'"^ ^^ Wicket Gate, which else I should never have 
 found, and so set me into the Way that hath led me 
 directly to this House. 
 
 Piety. But did you not come by the House of the 
 Interp7'eter ? 
 
 Chr. Yes, and did see such things there, the 
 
 ; remembrance of which will stick by me as long as 
 
 A Rehearsal I Hve : Especially three things, to wit, How Christ, 
 
 "LZ^tnthe in despite of Satan, maintains his Work of Grace in 
 
 ^'y- the heart ; how the Man had sinned himself quite 
 
 / 
 
PART THE FIRST. 49 
 
 out of hopes of God's Mercy ; and also the dream of 
 him that thought in his sleep the Day of Judgment 
 was come. 
 
 Piety. Why, Did you hear him tell his dream ? 
 
 Chr. Yes, and a dreadful one it was, I thought ; it 
 made my heart ache as he was telling of it ; but yet 
 I am glad I heard it. 
 
 Piety. Was that all that you saw at the House of 
 the Interpreter ? 
 
 Chr. No, he took me and had me where he 
 showed me a stately Palace, and how the people 
 were clad in Gold that were in it ; and how there 
 came a venturous man, and cut his Way through the 
 armed men that stood in the Door to keep him out; 
 and how he was bid to come in, and win Eternal 
 Glory: Methought those things did ravish my heart! 
 I could have staid at that good man's house a twelve- 
 month, but that I knew I had further to go. 
 
 Piety. And what saw you else in the Way ^ 
 
 Chr. Saw ! Why, I went but a little further, and 
 I saw one, as I thought in my mind, hang bleeding 
 upon a Tree ; and the very Sight of him made my 
 Burden fall off my back, (for I groaned under a weary 
 Burden) but then it fell down from off me. 'Twas a 
 strange thing to me, for I never saw such a thing 
 before : Yea, and while I stood looking up, (for then 
 I could not forbear looking) Three Shining Ones 
 came to me : One of them testified that my Sins 
 were forgiven me ; another stript me of my Rags, 
 and gave me this 'broidered Coat which you see ; 
 and the third set the Mark which you see in my 
 forehead, and gave me this sealed Roll ; (and with 
 that he plucked it out of his Bosom.) 
 
50 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Piety. But you saw more than this, did you not ? 
 Chr. The things that I have told you, were the 
 best ; yet some other small matters I saw, as namely 
 I saw three men, Siffiple, Sloth, and Pi'esinnpfioii, 
 lie asleep a little out of the Way as I came, with 
 Irons upon their heels; but do yuu think I could 
 awake them ! I also saw Formality and Hypocrisy 
 come tumbling over the wall, to go (as they pre- 
 tended) to Zio7i, but they were quickly lost ; even 
 as I myself did tell them, but they would not believe: 
 But, above all, I found it Juirci zvork to get up this 
 Hill, and as hard to come by the Lions mouths: 
 and truly if it had not been for the good man, the 
 Porter that stands at the Gate, I do not know, but 
 that, after all, I might have gone back again ; but 
 now I thank God I am here, and I thank you for 
 receiving of me. 
 
 Then Prudence thought good to ask him a few 
 questions, and desired his answer to them. 
 
 Prudence J/V- Prucieuce. Do you not think sometimes of the 
 
 coursis htm. QQ^^x.Yy from wheuce you came ? 
 
 Christian's C/ir. Yea, but with much Shame and Detestation : 
 
 M^«^/4/f c//^/x jj.y]„ jf J i-^^^ |3gg,^ mindful of that Country from 
 
 Native Conn- ^ ' t • i i • 
 
 try. whence 1 came out, I might have had opportunity 
 
 iieb. II. 15, to have returned; but now I desire a better Country; 
 *^' this is, a Heavenly. 
 
 Pj'tid. Do you not yet bear away with you some 
 
 of the things that then you were conversant withal } 
 
 Ckr. Yes, but greatly against my will ; especially 
 
 Christian Jis- my iuward and carnal Cogitations, with which all 
 
 'cart^iitn- ^"^Y couutrymen, as well as myself, were delighted ; 
 
 tations. but now all those things are my Grief; and might I 
 
 but choose mine own things, I would choose never to 
 
PART THE FIRST 51 
 
 think of those things more; but when I would be christian's 
 doing of that which is best, tliat which is worst is Rom.'";. 
 with me. 
 
 Prud. Do you not find sometimes, as if those 
 things were vanquished, which at other times are 
 your Perplexity ? 
 
 C/ir. Yes, but that is but seldom ; but they are 
 to me Golden Hours, in which such things happen christian's 
 
 tome. Golden Uo^,', 
 
 P}'tid. Can you remember by what Means you 
 find your annoyances at times, as if they were van- 
 quished .'* 
 
 Chr. Yes, when I think what I saw at the Cross, //^jrChristian 
 that will do it ; and when I look upon my 'broidercd •^^*,-,'^5'X!f 
 Coat, that will do it ; also when I look into the Roll (■^'^^ options. 
 that I carry in my bosom, that will do it ; and when 
 my thoughts wax warm about whither I am going, 
 that will do it. 
 
 Prud. And what is it that makes you so desirous 
 to go to Mount Zioji ? 
 
 Chr. Why, there I hope to see him alive that did /r>4v Chris- 
 hang dead on the Cross ; and there I hope to be rid aZZ'nf^' 
 of all those things, that to this day are in me an An- ^'""• 
 noyance to me : There they say there is no Death, isa. 15. 8. 
 and there I shall dwell with such Company as I like ^^^''' ^'" ^' 
 best. For, to tell you truth, I love him, because I 
 was by him eased of my Burden ; and I am weai y 
 of my inward Sickness : I would fain be wherr- I 
 shall die no more, and with the Company that shall 
 continually cry, JTo/j', Holy, Holy. 
 
 Then said Charity to Christian, Have you a Fa- charity ./«- 
 mily ? Are you a married man .? courses him. 
 
 Chr. i have a Wife and four small Children. 
 
«;2 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Christian's 
 l.cni/ to his 
 Wife and 
 Children. 
 
 Christian's 
 Fears of per- 
 ishing might be 
 read in his 
 very Counte- 
 nance. 
 
 The Cause 
 why his Wife 
 and Children 
 did not go with 
 him. 
 
 Charily, And why did you not bring them along 
 with you ? 
 
 Chr. Then Chrhticui wept and said, Oh ! how 
 willingly would I have done it ! but they were all of 
 them utterly averse to my going on Pilgrimage. 
 
 Cha. But you should have talked to them, and 
 have endeavoured to have shown them the Danger 
 of being behind. 
 
 Chr. So I did ; and told them also what God had 
 shewed to me of the destruction of our City ; but I 
 seemed to them as one that mocked, and they be- 
 lieved me not. 
 
 Cha. And did you pray to God that he would 
 bless your Counsel to them .^ 
 
 Chr. Yes, and that with much Affection ; for you 
 must think that my Wife and poor Children were 
 very dear unto me. 
 
 Cha. But did you tell them of your own Sorrow, 
 and Fear of Destruction .<* F'or I suppose that de- 
 struction was visible enough to you ? 
 
 Chr. Yes, over, and over, and over. They might 
 also see my Fears in my Countenance, in my Tears, 
 and also in my trembling under the apprehension of 
 the Judgment that did hang over our heads ; but all 
 was not sufficient to prevail with them to come 
 with me. 
 
 Cha. But what could they say for themselves 
 why they came not ? 
 
 Chr. Why, my Wife was afraid of losing this 
 World ; and my Children were given to the foolish 
 Delights of Youth : So what by one thing and what 
 by another, they left me to wander in this manner 
 alone. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 53 
 
 Cha. But did you not with your vain Life damp 
 all that you by Words used by way of persuasion to 
 bring them away with you ? 
 
 Ckr. Indeed I cannot commend my Life, for I am 
 conscious to myself of many failings therein : 1 
 know also, that a man by his Conversation may soon 
 overthrow what by Argument or Persuasion he 
 doth labour to fasten upon others for their good. 
 Yet, this I can say, I was very wary of giving them chnstian's 
 occasion, by any unseemly action, to make them ^ZlonTJore 
 averse to going on Pilgrimage. Yea, for this very ^" .'^V'' "'"^ 
 thing, they would tell me I was too precise, and that I 
 denied myself of things (for their sakes) in which 
 they saw no evil. Nay, I think I may say, that, if 
 what they saw in me did hinder them, it was my 
 great Tenderness in sinning against God, or of doing 
 any Wrong to my Neighbour. 
 
 Cha. Indeed Cain hated his brother, because his i John 3. 12. 
 own works were Evil, and his brother's Righteous ; ^^',|J^y''J//^f/ 
 and if thy Wife and Children have been offended '/''*'>' A'"''- 
 with thee for this, they thereby shew themselves to 
 be implacable to good ; and thou hast delivered thy Eztk. 3. 19. 
 soul from their Blood. 
 
 Now I saw in my dream. That thus they sat talk- 
 ing together until Supper was ready. So when they 
 had made ready, they sat down to meat : Now the 
 Table was furnished with Hit Things, and with Wine what chx\%. 
 that was well refined ; and all their talk at the Table t^su^/'r. 
 was about the Lord of the Hill ; as, namely, about '^^'''' Talk at 
 what He had done, and wherefore He did what He 
 did, and why He had built that House ; and l)y what 
 they said, I perceived that He had been a great 
 Warrior, and had fouQht with, and slain him that 
 
54 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Heh. 2. 14, had the Power of Death, but not without great 
 Danger to himself, which made me love him the 
 more. 
 
 For, as they said, and as I believe, (said Chris- 
 tiaji) he did it with the Loss of m.uch Blood ; but 
 that which put Glory of Grace into all he did, was, 
 that he did it of pure Love to his Country. And 
 besides, there were some of them of the Houshold 
 that said, they had seen and spoke with him since 
 he did die on the Cross ; and they have attested, 
 that they had it from his own lips, that he is such a 
 Lover of poor Pilgrims, that the like is not to be 
 found from the East to the West. 
 
 They moreover gave an Instance of what they 
 affirmed, and that was. He had stript himself of his 
 Glory, that he might do this for the Poor ; and that 
 they heard him say and affirm. That he luould not 
 dwell in the Mountain of Zion alone. They said 
 
 chfUtmakn uiorcovcr, That he had made many Pilgrims princes, 
 
 Beggars. though by nature they were beggars born, and their 
 
 I Sam. 2. 8. orio:inal had been the dung^hill. 
 
 Ps. II j. 7. ^ . 
 
 Thus they discoursed together till late at night ; 
 and after they had committed themselves to their 
 Lord for Protection, they betook themselves to rest : 
 Christian's The Pilgrim they laid in a large upper chamber, 
 whose window opened towards the Sun-rising : The 
 name of the chamber was Peace, where he slept till 
 break of Day, and then he awoke and sang. 
 
 Where am I now I Is this the Love and Care 
 Of J esus ; for the men that Pilgrims are. 
 Thus to provide I That I should be forgiven, 
 And divell already the next door to Heaven ! 
 
 Bcd-chambn\ 
 
PART THE FIRST. 55 
 
 So, in the morning, they all got up ; and, after some 
 
 more discourse, they told him that he should not 
 
 depart till they had shewed him the Rarities of that 
 
 place. And first they had him into the Study, where 
 
 they shewed him Records of the greatest antiquity ; christian had 
 
 in which, as I remember my dream, they shewed him ^andwlai"h/ 
 
 first the Pedigree of the Lord of the Hill, that he '"'*' '^'''• 
 
 was the Son of the Ancient of Days, and came by 
 
 an Eternal Generation : Here also was more fully 
 
 recorded the Acts that he had done, and the Names 
 
 of many hundreds that he had taken into his service ; 
 
 and how he had placed them in such Habitations, 
 
 that he could neither by Length of Days, nor Decays 
 
 of Nature, be dissolved. 
 
 Then they read to him some of the worthy Acts 
 that some of his Servants had done : As how they 
 had subdued Kingdoms, wrought Righteousness, 
 obtained Promises, stopped the Mouths of Lions, 
 quenched the Violence of Fire, escaped the Edge of H«b. u. 33, 
 the Sword, out of Weakness were made strong, ^^' 
 waxed valiant in Fight, and turned to Flight the 
 Armies of the Aliens. 
 
 Then they read again in another part of the Re- 
 cords of the House, where it was shewed how will- 
 ing their Lord was to receive into his Favour, any, 
 even any, though they in time past had offered great 
 Affronts to his Person and Proceedingrs. Here also 
 were several other histories of many other famous 
 things, of all which Christian had a view : As of things 
 both Ancient and Modern ; together with Prophecies 
 and Predictions of things that have their certain 
 accomplishment, both to the dread and amazement of 
 Enemies, and the comfort and solace of Pilgrims. 
 
56 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Christian had 
 into (he Ar- 
 mory, 
 
 Christian 
 made to see 
 Ancuni 
 things. 
 
 Chrislian 
 shrioed the 
 Delectable 
 Mountains, 
 
 The next day they took him, and had him into 
 the Armory, where they shewed him all manner 
 of Furniture, which their Lord had provided for 
 Pilgrims, as Sword, Shield, Helmet, Ikeast-plate, 
 All-Prayer, and Shoes that would not wear out. 
 And there was here enough of this to harness out as 
 many men, for the service of their Lord, as there be 
 Stars in the Heaven for multitude. 
 
 They also shewed him some of the Engines with 
 which some of his Servants had done wonderful 
 things. They shewed him Moses Rod, the Hammer 
 and Nail with which ^ael slew Sise7'a, the Pitchers, 
 Trumpets, and Lamps too, with which Gideon put 
 to Flight the Armies oi Midian. Then they shewed 
 him the Ox's Goad, wherewith Shamgar slew Six 
 Hundred men. They shewed him also the Jaw- 
 Bone with which Sa7nson did such mighty Feats : 
 They shewed him moreover the Sling and Stone 
 with which David slew Goliah of Gatli ; and the 
 Sword also with which their Lord will kill the Man 
 of Sin, in the Day that he shall rise up to the Prey. 
 They shewed him besides many excellent things, 
 with which Christian was much delighted. This 
 done, they went to their Rest again. 
 
 Then I saw in my dream, That on the morrow 
 he got up to go forwards, but they desired him to 
 stay till the next day also ; and then said they, we 
 will (if the day be clear) show you the Delectable 
 Mountains ; which, they said, would yet farther add 
 to his Comfort, because they were nearer the desired 
 Haven than the place where at present he was ; so 
 he consented and staid. When the morning was 
 up, I hey had him to the top of the House, and bid 
 
PART TFfE FIRST. 57 
 
 him look South : So he did ; and behold, at a great isa. 33 16, 
 Distance, he saw a most pleasant mountainous Coun- '^' 
 try, beautified with Woods, Vineyards, Fruits of all 
 sorts, Flowers also, with Springs and Fountains, 
 very delectable to behold. Then he asked the 
 name of the Country. They said. It was EmanueCs 
 Land ; and it is as common, said they, as this Hill 
 is to and for all the Pilgrims. And when thou 
 comest there, from thence thou mayest see to the 
 Gate of the Ccelestial City, as the Shepherds that 
 live there will make appear. 
 
 Now he bethought himself of setting forward, and christian $tts 
 they were willing he should. But first, said they,^"'^*"''^''' 
 let us go again into the Armory : So they did ; and 
 when he came there, they harnessed him from head christian stni 
 to foot, with what was of Proof, lest perhaps \^Q^'^""y''*'"^' • 
 should meet with Assaults in the Way. He being 
 therefore thus accoutred, walketh out with his 
 Friends to the Gate, and there he asked the Porter, 
 If he saw any Pilgrim pass by ? Then the Porter 
 answered, Yes. 
 
 Chr. Pray, did you know him ? said he. 
 
 Port. I asked his name, and he told me it was 
 Faithful. 
 
 Clir. O, said Christian, I know him ; he is my 
 Townsman, my near neighbour, he comes from the 
 place where I was born : How far do you think he 
 may be before ? 
 
 Port. He is got by this time below the Hill. 
 
 Chr. Well, said Christian, good Porter, the Lord //<w christian 
 be with thee, and add to all thy blessings ViWiQ^x^'^reet at pTru 
 increase for the kindness that thou hast shewed to "'^• 
 me. 
 
58 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Then he began to go forward ; but Discretion^ 
 Piety, Charity, and Prudence, would accompany 
 him down to the foot of the Hill. So they went on 
 together, reiterating their former discourses, till they 
 came to go down the Hill. Then said Christian, 
 As it was difficult coming up, so, (so far as I can 
 see,) it is dangerous going down. Yes, said P7'7C' 
 dence, so it is ; for it is a hard matter for a man to go 
 The Valley of down into the Valley of Humiliation, as thou art 
 now, and to catch r.o slip by the Way ; therefore, 
 said they, are we come out to accompany thee down 
 the Hill. So he began to go down, but very warily; 
 yet he caught a slip or two. 
 
 Then I saw in my dream. That these good Com- 
 panions (when Christian was got down to the bottom 
 of the Hill) gave him a loaf of bread, a bottle of 
 wine, and a cluster of raisins ; and then he went his 
 Way. 
 
 But now in this Valley of Humiliation, poor 
 Christian was hard put to it ; for he had gone but a 
 little Way, before he espied a foul Fiend coming 
 over the field to meet him : His name is Apdlyon. 
 Then did Christia^i begin to be afraid, and to cast in 
 his mind whether to go back or to stand his ground. 
 But he considered again, that he had no Armour for 
 Chrisiian has his back, and therefore thought that to turn the back 
 Tisl'a^?'^^"^ to him might give him greater advantage, with ease 
 to pierce him with his Darts ; therefore he resolved 
 
 Whilst Christian is a^noug his godly friends. 
 Their golden 7nouths make him sufficient ''mends 
 For all his griefs ; and when they let him go, 
 He ' s clad with fwrthern steel from (op to toe. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 59 
 
 to venture, and stand his ground : For, thought he, christian's 
 had I no more in mine Eye than the saving of my thlVppioach 
 life, 'twould be the best way to stand. o/Apoiiyon. 
 
 So he went on, and Apollyon met him : Now the 
 Monster was hideous to behold: He was cloathed 
 with scales like a fish ; (and they are his Pride) he 
 had wings like a dragon, feet like a bear, and out of 
 his belly came fire and smoke, and his mouth was as 
 the mouth of a lion. When he was come up to 
 Christian, he beheld him with a disdainful counte- 
 nance, and thus began to question with him. 
 
 Apollyon. Whence come you? and whither 2X^ Discourse be. 
 
 1 1 ■\ hftxt Chris- 
 
 you bound? tian««<^Apol. 
 
 Chr. I am come from the City of Destruction, 'y°"- 
 which is the Place of all Evil, and am going to the 
 City of Zion. 
 
 Apol. By this I perceive thou art one of my sub- 
 jects ; for all that country is mine, and I am the Prince 
 and God of it. How is it then that thou hast run 
 away from thy King? Were it not that I hope thou 
 ma)est do me more service, I would strike thee now 
 at one blow to the Qround. 
 
 Chr. I was born indeed in your Dominions, but 
 your Service was hard, and your wages such as a _,^^^ 
 man could not live on ; for the Wasres of Sin is Death ; Rom. 6. 2> 
 therefore, when I was come to years, I did as other 
 considerate persons do, look out, if perhaps I might 
 mend myself. 
 
 Apol. lliere is no prince that will thus lightly lose 
 his subjects, neither will I as yet lose thee ; but since 
 thou complainest of thy service and wages, be content 
 to go back ; what our Country will afford, I do here Aimiiyon's 
 
 , Hatlery. 
 
 promise to ^ive thee. 
 
6o THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS, 
 
 Chr. But I have let myself to another, even to the 
 King of princes, and how can I, with fairness, go 
 back with thee ? 
 
 Apol. Thou hast done in this according to the 
 
 Apoiiyon un- Provcrb, changed a Bad for a Worse : But it is 
 
 cAHsl'Tser. Ordinary for those that have professed themselves 
 
 *^'- his Servants, after a while to give him the slip, and 
 
 return asfain to me : Do thou so to, and all shall be 
 
 well. 
 
 C/ir. I have given him my Faith, and sworn my 
 
 Allegiance to him, How then can I go back from 
 
 this, and not be hanged as a Traitor ? 
 
 [Apoiiyon A/>o/. Thou didst the same to me, and yet I am 
 
 m'J-clj!/!" ^' willing to pass by all, if now thou wilt turn again 
 
 1st Edit. 1678 and oro back. 
 
 only.] *^ 
 
 C/ir. What I promised thee was in my non-age ; 
 and besides, I count that the Prince under whose 
 Banner now I stand, is able to absolve me ; yea, and 
 to pardon also what I did as to my Compliance with 
 thee : And besides, (O thou destroying Apollyofi) to 
 speak Truth, I like his Service, his Wages, his Ser- 
 vants, his Government, his Company, and Country, 
 better than thine ; and therefore leave off to per- 
 suade me further, I am his servant, and I will follow 
 him. 
 Apoiiyon Apol. Consider again, when thou art in cool blood, 
 
 ^gri^'omEnds ^^hat thou art like to meet with in the Way that thou 
 of Christians, nrQest. Thou kuowcst, that for the most part, his 
 
 to dissuade ^ • 11 -i- 1 1 i 
 
 Chrisiian/r<7OT Scrvauts coiTic to an ill bnd, because they are trans- 
 
 ^his'ivav.'*" gressors against me and my Ways. How many of 
 
 them have been put to shameful deaths ! And besides, 
 
 thou countest his service better than mine, whereas 
 
 he never came yet from the Place where he is, to 
 
PART THE FIRST. 6i 
 
 deliver any that served him out of our hands: But 
 as for me, how many times, as all the World very 
 well knows, have I delivered, either by Power or 
 Fraud, those that have faithfully served me, from 
 him and his, though taken by them ? And so I will 
 deliver thee. 
 
 Ckr. His forbearing at present to deliver them, 
 is on purpose to try their Love, whether they will 
 cleave to him to the End : And as for the ill end 
 thou sayest they come to, that is most glorious in 
 their account : But, for present Deliverance, they do 
 not much expect it ; for they stay for their Glory, 
 and then they shall have it, when their Prince comes 
 in his, and the Glory of tlic Angels. 
 
 ylpol. Thou hast already been unfaithful in thy 
 service to him ; and how dost thou think to receive 
 Wages of him ? 
 
 Chr. Wherein, O Apollyon I have I been un- 
 faithful to him } 
 
 ApoL Thou didst faint at first setting out, when Apoiiyon 
 thou wast almost choaked in the Gulph of Despond r^^'^J'^^^^;^^,^ 
 thou didst attempt wrong ways to be rid of thy Bur- 'i" against 
 den, whereas thou shouldest have stayed till thy 
 Prince had taken it off. Thou didst sinfully sleep, 
 and lose thy choice Things. Thou wast also almost 
 persuaded to go back at the sight of the Lions : 
 And when thou talkest of thy Journey, and of what 
 thou hast heard and seen, thou art inwardly desirous 
 of Vain-glory in all that thou sayest or dost. 
 
 Ch}'. All this is true, and much more, which thou 
 hast left out ; but the Prince whom I serve and 
 honour, is merciful and ready to forgive : But besides, 
 these Infirmities possessed me in thy Country; for 
 
62 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 there I sucked them in, and I have groaned under 
 
 them, been sorry for them, and have obtained Pardon 
 
 of my Prince. 
 
 Apoiiyon in a Apol. Then Apollyon broke out into a grievous 
 
 •//.'/« Qnis- K.age, saying, I am an Enemy to this Prince ; I 
 
 *'^"- hate his Person, his Laws, and People : I am (some 
 
 out on purpose to withstand thee. 
 
 Chr. Apollyon, beware what you do ; for I am in 
 the King's highway, the Way of Holiness; there- 
 fore take heed to yourself. 
 
 Apol. Then Apollyon straddled quite over the 
 whole breadth of the Way, and said, I am void of 
 Fear in this matter; prepare thyself to die; for 1 
 swear by my infernal Den, That thou shalt go no 
 further: Here will I spill thy Soul ! 
 
 And with that he threw a flaming Dart at his 
 breast ; but Christian had a Shield in his hand, with 
 which he caught it, and so prevented the danger of 
 that. 
 
 Then did C/iris/ian draw ; for he saw it was time 
 to bestir him ; and Apollyon as fast made at him, 
 throwing Darts as thick as hail ; by the which, not- 
 withstanding all that Christian could do to avoid it, 
 Christian Apollyon woundcd him in his Jiead, his hand, and 
 TjTdt'ftauj!' foot- This made Christian give a little back: 
 ing. Faith, Apollvon, therefore, followed his Work amain, and 
 
 aiiii Convir- , . . . i ,^ i • i 
 
 taiion. Lhristuin agam took Courage, and resisted as man- 
 
 fully as he could. This sore Combat lasted for 
 above half a day, even till Christian was almost 
 quite spent. For you must know that Christian, by 
 reason of his Wounds, must needs grow weaker and 
 weaker. 
 
 Then Apollyon espying his opportunity, began to 
 
PART THE FIRST. 63 
 
 gather up close to Christian, and wrestling with him, 
 gave him a dreadful Fall ; and with that Christian's Apoiiyon ^ai/. 
 Sword flew out of his hand. Then said Apollyon, /fJ^Jtli^"" 
 am sure of thee now : And with that he had almost '^''''''""'^• 
 pressed him to Death ; so that Christian began to 
 despair of Life. But, as God would have it, while 
 A pally on was fetoliing of his last blow, thereby to 
 make a full end of this good man. Christian nimbly 
 reached out his hand for his Sword, and caught it, 
 saying, Rejoyce not against me, O vmie Enemy I zvhen ciiristbn's 
 J fall I shall arise ; and with that gave him a deadly ApSiyon.''^ 
 thrust, which made him give back, as one that had ^'''^- 7- »• 
 received his mortal wound. Christian perceiving 
 that, made at him again; saying, Nay, in all these Rnm.s. 37. 
 tilings we are more than Conquerors, throjigh Jiim that -''''"• ^- 7- 
 loved ns. And with that Apollyon spread forth his 
 Dragon's wings, and sped him away, that Christia?i 
 saw him no more. 
 
 In this Combat no man can imagine, unless he had a bn^f Rda- 
 seen and heard as I did, what yelling and \\\<\Q.o\xs,'c!,l,°lau[y tk, 
 roaring Apollyon made all the time of the fight: ''^'■'■''"'''^• 
 lie spake like a Dragon : And on the other side, 
 what sighs and groans burst from Christian's heart. 
 I never saw him all the while give so much as one 
 {)leasant look, till he perceived he had wounded 
 Apollyon with his two-edged Sword ; then, indeed, 
 he did smile, and look upward : But it was the 
 dreadfullest Ficrht that ever I saw. 
 
 A mo7'e nnecjual Match can hardly be: 
 Christian must fgJit an A7igel ; 6jct yoti see 
 The Valiant Man, by handling Szuord and Shield 
 Doth make hi/n, thd a Dragon, quit the field. 
 
64 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Christian So whcn the Battle was over, Christian said, I 
 
 ^Thanks for will here give Thanks to him that hath dehvered 
 
 DfiiveraHce. ^^ ^^^ ^f ^^ iTiouth of thc Lioii, to him that did 
 
 lielp me against Apollyon. And so he did ; saying, 
 
 Great Beelzebub, the Captain of this Fiend, 
 Design d tny Ruin ; there/ore to this end 
 He sent him harness d ont ; and he with rage^ 
 That hellish was, did fie^rely me engage : 
 Bnt blessed M ichael helped me, and /, 
 By dint of Sword, did qnickly make Jiim fly i 
 Therefore to him let me give lasting Praise, 
 And Thank, and bless his holy Name always. 
 
 Then there came to him a Hand with some of the 
 leaves of the Tree of Life, the which Christian took 
 and applied to the wounds that he had received in 
 the battle, and was healed immediately. He also sat 
 down in that place to eat bread, and to drink of the 
 bottle that was given him a little before ; so being 
 refreshed, he addressed himself to his Journey, with 
 Christian ^^« his Sword drawn in his hand; for he said, I know 
 ZuhhuSu^rd"^^^ but some other Enemy may be at hand. But 
 drawn in his j^g j^^j \\\\\\ no Other affrout from Apollyon quite 
 through this Valley. 
 r^ Now at the end of this Valley was another, called, 
 Tht Valley of The Valley of the Shadow of Death, and Christian 
 Death.^ "'^ ° must nccds go through it, because the Way to the 
 Ccelestial City lay through the midst of it: Now this 
 Valley is a very solitary place. The prophet ^ere- 
 jer. 2. 6. jniah thus describes it : A wilderness, a land of de- 
 sarts, and of pits ; a land of drought, and of the 
 shadow of death, a land that no man (but a Chris- 
 tian) passeth through, and where no man dwelt. 
 
APOLLVOX GIVES CHRISTIAN A DREADFUL FALL 
 
PART THE FIRST. 6$ 
 
 Now here Christian was worse put to it than in 
 his fight with Apollyon ; as by the sequel you shall 
 see. 
 
 I saw then in my dream, That when Chrisfian 
 was got to tlie borders of the SJiadoiu of Death, there 
 met him two men, children of them that brouglit up rhi chiidnn 
 an evil report of the good land, making haste to go J/^/ •^''^^*' 
 back ; to whom Ch'istian spake as follows : Numb. 13. 
 
 Chr. Whither are you going ? 
 
 Men. They said, Back ! Back ! And we would 
 have you to do so too, if either Life or Peace is 
 prized by you. 
 
 Chr. Why ! What's the matter ? said Christian. 
 
 I\Ien. Matter! said they, we were going that Way 
 as you are going, and went as far as we durst ; and 
 indeed we were almost past coming back ; for had 
 we gone a little farther, we had not been here to 
 bring the news to thee. 
 
 Chr. But what have you met with ? said Christia7i. 
 
 Men. Why we were almost in the Valley of the Psai 44 19. 
 Shadow of Death, but that by good hap we looked ^''"'- '"^ "^ 
 before us, and saw the danger before we came to it. 
 
 Chr. But what have you seen ? said Christian. 
 
 Men. Seen ! Why the Valley itself, which is as 
 dark as pitch : We also saw there the Hobgoblins, 
 Satyrs, and Dragons of the Pit : We heard also in 
 that Valley a continual howling and yelling, as of 
 a people under unutterable misery, who there sat 
 bound in affliction and irons; and over that Valley job 3. 5. 
 hangs the discouraging clouds of Confusion : Death 
 also doth always spread his wings over it. In a 
 word, it is every whit dreadful, being utterly without 
 Order. 
 
66 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 jer. a. 5. Chr. Then said Christian, I perceive not yet, by 
 
 what you have said, but that this is my Way to the 
 desired Haven. 
 
 Men. Be it thy Way, we will not choose it for 
 ours. 
 
 So they parted, and Christian went on his Way, 
 but still with his Sword drawn in his hand, for fear 
 lest he should be assaulted. 
 
 I saw then in my dream, so far as this Valley 
 reached, there was on the right hand a very deep 
 r.aL 69. 14. Ditch : That Ditch is it, into which the blind have 
 led the blind in all ages, and have both there miser- 
 ably perished. Again, behold, on the left hand, 
 there was a very dangerous Quag, into which, if 
 even a good man falls, he finds no bottom for his 
 foot to stand on : Into that Quag King David once 
 did fall, and had, no doubt, therein been smothered, 
 had not he that is able plucked him out. 
 
 The pathway was here also exceeding narrow, 
 and therefore good Christia7t was the more put 
 to it ; for when he sought, in the Dark, to shun the 
 Ditch on the one hand, he was ready to tip over 
 into the Mire on the other : Also when he sought to 
 escape the Mire, without great carefulness he would 
 be ready to fall into the Ditch. Thus he went on, 
 
 Poor man ! where art tJuni 7io%v f Thy Day is 
 
 Nicrht: 
 Good man, be not cast down, thou yet art right. 
 Thy Way to Heavn lies by the Gates of Hell'. 
 Chear up, hold out, with thee it shall go ivell. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 6; 
 
 and I heard him here sigh bitterly : For besides the 
 dangers mentioned above, the pathway was here so 
 dark, that oftimcs, when he lift up his foot to set 
 forward, he knew not where, or upon what, he should 
 set it next. 
 
 About the midst of this Valley, I perceived the 
 mouth of Hell to be, and it stood also hard by the 
 Wayside : Now, thought Christian, what shall I do ? 
 And ever and anon the flame and smoke would 
 come out in such abundance, with sparks and hideous 
 noises, (things that cared not for Christians Sword, 
 as did Apollyon before) tliat he was forced to put up 
 his Sword, and betake himself to another Weapon, 
 called All Prayer: So he cried, in my hearing, 6 Epi,. e. ,s. 
 Lord, I beseech thee, deliver my Soul. Thus he went ^'^^'- ""• •*• 
 on a great while, yet still the flames would be reach- 
 ing towards him : Also he heard doleful voices, and 
 rushings to and fro, so that sometimes he thought he 
 should be torn in pieces, or trodden down like mire 
 in the streets. This frightful siglit was seen, and 
 these dreadful noises were heard by him for several 
 miles together: And coming to a place, where he 
 thought he heard a Company of Fiends coming for- 
 ward to meet him, he stopt, and began to muse what ,, „ . , 
 
 hill, if~> • 1 <^nnsiian put 
 
 e nad best to do : bometnnes he had half a thou^^ht '" « ^/'""^. '*«' 
 
 to go back ; then again he thought he might be half-^"" """'"''■ 
 
 way through the Valley : He remembred also, how 
 
 he had already vanquished many a danger ; and that 
 
 the danger of going back might be much more than 
 
 for to go forward ; so he resolved to go on : Yet the 
 
 Fiends seemed to come nearer and nearer : But when 
 
 they were come even almost at him, he cried out 
 
 with a most vehement voice, / will walk in the 
 
68 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Strength of the Lord God: So they gave back, and 
 came no further. 
 
 One thing I would not let slip : I took notice 
 that now poor Christia7i was so confounded, that he 
 did not know his own voice : And thus I perceived 
 it: Just when he was come over-against the mouth 
 of the burning Pit, one of the Wicked Ones got be- 
 hind him, and stept up softly to him, and whisper- 
 Christian ingly suggested many grievous Blasphemies to him, 
 7fluhf'Zke which he verily thought had proceeded from his own 
 Blasphemies niiud. This Dut Christian more to it than any thinrf 
 
 when tioas , , 
 
 Smart that that he met with before, even to thmk that he should 
 
 7ntTkil mind, "ow blasphcmc him that he loved so much before ; 
 yet, if he could have helped it, he would not have 
 done it : But he had not the discretion either to stop 
 his ears, or to know from whence those Blasphemies 
 came. 
 
 When Christian had travelled in this disconsolate 
 condition some considerable time, he thought he 
 heard the voice of a man, as going before him, 
 
 Psai. 23. 4. saying, Though I walk through the Valley of the 
 Shadoiv of Death, I will fear none III, for thou art 
 with 77ie. 
 
 Then was he glad ; and that for these rea- 
 sons : 
 
 First, Because he gathered from thence, that 
 some who feared God were in this Valley as well 
 as himself. 
 
 Job 9 10. Secondly, For that he perceived God was with 
 
 them, though in that dark and dismal state: And 
 why not, thought he, with me ? Though by reason 
 of the impediment that attends this pl,'»ce, 1 cannot 
 perceive it. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 69 
 
 Thirdly, For that he hoped (could he overtake 
 them) to have Company by-and-by. 
 
 So he went on, and called to him that was before ; 
 but he knew not what to answer : For that he also 
 thought himself to be alone. And by and by the 
 Day broke : llien said Christian, He hath turned Amos 5. 8. 
 (Jic Shadow of Death into the Mornino. 
 
 Now Morning being come, he looked back, not 
 out of desire to return, but to see, by the Light of 
 ihe Day, what Hazards he had gone through in the Christiana/a^ 
 Dark : So he saw more perfectly the Ditch that was %f//''^''^ 
 on the one hand, and the Quag that was on the 
 other ; also how narrow the W'ay was which led 
 betwixt them both ; also how he saw the Hobgob- 
 lins, and Satyrs, and Dragons of the Pit, but all afar 
 off: For after break of Day they came not nigh, yet 
 they were discovered to him, according to that which 
 is written, He discovereth deep things out of Dark- Job 12. 2a. 
 ness, and bringeth out to Light the shadow 0/ death. 
 
 Now was Christian much affected with his deli- 
 verance from all the dangers of his solitary Way ; 
 wliich dangers, though he feared them more before, 
 yet he saw them more clearly now, because the light 
 of the day made them conspicuous to him ; and 
 about this time the Sun was rising, and this was 
 another Mercy to Christia7i: For you must note, 
 that though the first part of the Valley of the Shadow 
 of Death was dangerous, yet this second part, which riu saom 
 he was yet to go, was, if possible, far more danger- ^vJiUyvay 
 ous : For, from the place where he now stood, even '^<^*>S"o'*i' 
 to the end of the Valley, the Way was all along set 
 so full of snares, traps, gins, and nets here, and so 
 full of pits, pitfalls, deep holes, and shelvings down 
 
70 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 there, that had it now been dark, as it was when he 
 came the first part of the Way, had he had a thousand 
 Souls, they had in reason been cast away ; but, as I 
 said, just now the Sun was rising. Then said he, 
 Job 29 3. J /is Candle shine th on my head, and by his Light 1 
 go through Darkness. 
 
 In this Light therefore he came to the end of the 
 Valley. Now I saw in my dream, that at the end 
 of this Valley lay blood, bones, ashes, and mangled 
 bodies of men, even of Pilgrims that had gone this 
 Way formerly : And while I was musing what should 
 be the reason, I espied a litllc before me a Cave, 
 where two giants, Pope and PagaUy dwelt in old 
 Time ; by whose power and tyranny the men, whose 
 bones, blood, ashes, &c. lay there, were cruelly put 
 to death. But by this place Chrisiiaii went without 
 much danger, whereat I somewhat wondered : But 
 I have learnt since, that Pagan has been dead many 
 a day ; and as for the other, though he be yet alive, 
 he is, by reason of age, and also of the many shrewd 
 brushes that he met with in his younger days, grown 
 so crazy and stiff in his joints, that he can now do 
 little more than sit in his Cave's mouth, grinning at 
 Pilgrims as they go by, and biting his nails, because 
 he cannot come at them. 
 
 So I saw that Christian went on his Way ; yet, 
 at the sight of the Old JMan, that sat in the mouth 
 of the Cave, he could not tell what to think, 'spe- 
 cially because he spake to him, though he could not 
 go after him ; saying, Yon will never mend, till ynore 
 of you be burnt. But he held his peace, and set a 
 good face on't, and so went by, and catched no hurt. 
 Then san^ Christian : 
 
PART THE FIRST. 71 
 
 O JVorld of Wonders ! (/ can say no less) 
 
 That I sJwuld be preserv d in thai Distress 
 
 Thai I have met with here ! blessed be 
 
 That Hand that from it hath deliver d me ! 
 
 Dangers in darhiess, Devils, Hell, and Sin, 
 
 Did compass me, while I this Vale was in : 
 
 Yea Snares, and Pits, and Traps, and Nets did lie 
 
 My Path about, that worthless, silly I 
 
 JMight have been catch' d, entangled, and cast down : 
 
 But since / live, let Jesus wear the Crozvn. 
 
 Now, as Christian went on his Way, he came to 
 a Httle ascent, which was cast up on purpose, that 
 Pilgrims might see before them : Up there, there- 
 fore, Christian went ; and looking forward, he saw 
 Faithful h^ior^ him upon his Journey: Then said 
 Christian ?\qwA, Ho, ho: So, ho: Stay, and I will be 
 your Co7npanion. At that Faithfd looked behind 
 him ; to whom Chi'istian cried again, Stay, stay, till 
 T come up to you. But Faithful answer'd, No, I am 
 upo)i my Life, and the Avenger of Blood is behind me. 
 
 At this Christian was somewhat moved, and 
 putting to all his strength, he quickly got up with 
 Faithful, and did also overrun him ; so the last was ciuisii..n 
 first. Then did Christian vain-gloriously smile, Fa'tMuK 
 because he had <jotten the start of his Brother : But 
 not taking good heed to his feet, he suddenly stum- 
 bled and fell, and could not rise again, until Faithful 
 came up to help him. 
 
 Then I saw in my dream, they went very lovingly cTirisnans 
 on together, and had sweet discourse of all things paidS 'Ld 
 that had happened to them in their Pilgrimage ; f".>:oiov:n^!y 
 and thus Christian be^ran. 
 
came. 
 
 72 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Chr. My honoured and well beloved Brother 
 Faith/til, I am glad that I have overtaken you ; and 
 that God has so tempered our Spirits, that we can 
 walk as Companions in this so pleasant a path. 
 
 Failli. I had thought, dear Friend, to have had 
 your Company quite from our town, but you did get 
 the start of me : Wherefore I was forced to come 
 thus much of the Way alone. 
 
 Chr. How long did you stay in the City of 
 
 Destruction, before you set out after me on your 
 
 Pilgrimage ? 
 
 Theit talk Faith. Till I could stay no longer ; for there was 
 
 "country from g^eat talk presently after you were gone out, tliat 
 
 whmceihey Qur City would, in a short time, with Fire from 
 
 Heaven, be burned down to the ground. 
 
 Chr. What, did your Neighbours talk so ? 
 
 Faith. Yes, 'tv/as for a while in everybody's 
 mouth. 
 
 Chr. What and did no more of them but you 
 come out to escape the danger .<* 
 
 Faith. Though there was, as I said, a great Talk 
 thereabout, yet I do not think they did firmly believe 
 it. For in the heat of the discourse, I heard some of 
 them deridingly speak of you and of your desperate 
 Journey (for so they called this your Pilgrimage :) 
 But I did believe, and do still, that the end of our 
 City will be with fire and brimstone from Above. 
 And therefore I have made my escape. 
 
 Chr. Did you hear no talk of neighbour Pli- 
 able ? 
 
 Faith. Yes, Christian, I heard that he followed 
 you till he came at the Slough of Despond; where, 
 as some said, he fell in : But he would not be known 
 
PART THE FIRST. 73 
 
 to have so done ; but I am sure he was soundly 
 bedaubed with that kind of dirt. 
 
 C/w. And what said the neighbours to him ? 
 
 Faiih. He hath, since his going back, been had Hmf riiai.ic 
 greatly in derision, and that among all sorts oVc,j\^hen"he 
 people; some do mock and despise him, and scarce -^''^ '^''""• 
 will any set him on work. He is now seven times 
 worse than if he had never gone out of the City. 
 
 Chr. But why should they be so set against him, 
 since they also despise the Way that he forsook ? 
 
 Faith. O, they say. Hang him ; he is a turncoat! 
 he was not true to his Profession ! I think God has 
 stirred up even his enemies to hiss at him, and make Jer. 29. 18. 
 him a proverb, because he hath forsaken the Way. *^' 
 
 Chr. Had you no talk with him before you came 
 out ? 
 
 Faith. I met him once in the streets, but he leered 
 away on the other side, as one ashamed of what he 
 had done : So I spake not to him. 
 
 Ch'. Well, at my first setting out, I had hopes of 
 that man ; but now I fear he will perish in the over- 
 throw of the City. For it has happened to him 2 ret. 2. 22. 
 according to the true proverb, The dog is turned to 
 his vomit again ; and the sow that zuas washed, to her The Dog ana 
 
 J, . . J , . the Sow. 
 
 ivalloiviug in the 7}iire. 
 
 Faith. They are my fears of him too, but who can 
 hinder that which will be ? 
 
 Chr. Well, neighbour Faithful (said Christian) 
 let us leave him, and talk of tilings that more imme- 
 diately concern ourselves. Tell me now what you 
 have met with in the Way as you came : For I know 
 you have met with some things, or else it may be 
 writ for a Wonder. 
 
Faithful lis- 
 sauKed by 
 Wanton. 
 
 Gen. 39. U, 
 12, •3- 
 
 PlOV. 22. 14. 
 
 Prov. 5. 5. 
 Job 31. I. 
 
 Hi rras as- 
 saiihed by 
 Adam the 
 rirsl. 
 
 74 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Faith. I escaped the Slough that I perceive you 
 fell into, and got up to the Gate without that danger ; 
 only I met with one whose name was Wanton, that 
 had like to have done me a mischief. 
 
 Chr. 'Twas well you escaped her Net : Joseph 
 was hard put to it by her, and he escaped lier as you 
 did ; but it had like to have cost him his Life. But 
 what did she do to you ? 
 
 Faith. You cannot think (but that you know 
 something) what a flattering tongue she had ; she 
 lay at me hard to turn aside with her, promising me 
 all manner of Content. 
 
 Chr. Nay, she did not promise you the Content 
 of a good Conscience. 
 
 Faith. You know what I mean ; all carnal and 
 fleshly content. 
 
 Chr. Thank God you have escaped her : The 
 abhorred of the Lord shall fall into her ditch. 
 
 Faith. Nay, I know not whether I did wholly 
 escape her, or no. 
 
 Chr, Why, I trow, you did not consent to her 
 desires ^ 
 
 Faith, No not to defile myself; for I remembered 
 an old Writing that I had seen, which said, Her 
 steps take hold of Hell. So I shut mine eyes, because 
 I would not be bewitched with her looks : Then she 
 railed on me, and I went my way, 
 
 Chr, Did you meet with no other assault as you 
 came ? 
 
 Faith, \^'hen I came to the foot of the Hill called 
 Difficulty, I met witli a very aged Man, who asked 
 me what I was ? and whitJier bound ? I told him, 
 that I was a Pilgrim, going to the Cop.lestial City. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 75 
 
 Then said the old man, Thou lookest like an honest 
 lellow ; wilt thou be content to dwell with me, for 
 the Wages that I shall give thee ? Then I asked him 
 his name, and where he dwelt? He said his name 
 was Adam the first, and I dwell in the town of 
 Deceit. I asked him then, What was his Work? Eph.4. 22. 
 and what the Wages that he would give ? He told 
 me, that his Work was many delights ; and his Wages, 
 that I should be his Heir at last. I further asked 
 him, what House he kept, and what other Servants 
 he had ? So he told me, that his House was main- 
 tained with all the dainties in the world ; and that 
 his servayits were those of his own befjcttincf. Then 
 I asked, how many children he had ? He said, that 
 lie had but three daughters, The Lust of the Flesh, i John 2. 16 
 The Lust 0/ the Eyes, and The Pride of Life ; and that 
 I should marry them all, if I would. Then I asked, 
 how long Time he would have me live with him ? 
 And he told me, As long as he lived himself. 
 
 Chr. Well, and what conclusion came the old 
 man and you to at last ? 
 
 Faith. Why, at first I found myself somewhat 
 inclinable to go with the man, for I thought he 
 spake very fair ; but looking in his forehead, as I 
 talked with him, I saw there written, Put off the Old 
 AIa?i with his Deeds. 
 Chr. And how then ? 
 
 Faith. Then it came burning hot into my mind, 
 whatever he said, and however he flattered, when 
 he got me home to his house, he would sell me for 
 a Slave. So I bid him forbear to talk, for I would 
 not come near the door of his house. Then he 
 reviled me, and told me, that he would send such a 
 
76 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 one after me, that should make my Way bitter to 
 my Soul. So I turned to go away from him ; but 
 just as I turned myself to go thence, I felt him take 
 hold of my Flesh, and give me such a deadly twitch 
 back, that I thought he had pulled part of me after 
 Rom, 7. 24. himself: This made me cry, O wretched Man! So 
 I went on my Way up the Hill. 
 
 Now when I had got above half way up, I looked 
 behind me, and saw one coming after me, swift as 
 the wind ; so he overtook me just about the place 
 where the Settle stands. 
 
 CIw, Just there, said Christian, did I sit down to 
 rest me ; but being overcome with Sleep, I there 
 lost this Roll out of my bosom. 
 
 Faith. But, good brother, hear me out : So soon 
 as the man overtook me, he was but a word and a 
 blow ; for down he knocked me, and laid me for 
 dead. But when I was a little come to myself 
 again, I asked him. Wherefore he served me so ? 
 He said. Because of my secret inclining to Adam 
 the First: And with that he struck me another 
 deadly blow on the breast, and beat me down back- 
 ward ; so I lay at his foot as dead as before. So 
 when I came to myself again, I cried him mercy : 
 But he said, I know not how to show mercy ; and 
 with that knocked me down a^ain. He had doubt- 
 less made an end of me, but that one came by, and 
 bid him forbear. 
 
 Clir. Who was that, that bid him forbear ? 
 
 Faith. I did not know him at first ; but as he 
 went by, I perceived the holes in his hands and in 
 his side : Then I concluded that he was our Lord. 
 So I went up the Hill. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 77 
 
 Chr. That Man that overtook you, was Aloses. The tffnptt of 
 He spareth none, neither knoweth he how to shew °^^^ 
 mercy to those that transc^ress his Law. 
 
 Faith. I know it very well ; it was not the first 
 time that he has met with me. 'Twas he that came 
 to me when I dwelt securely at home, and that told 
 me he would burn my house over my head, if I staid 
 there. 
 
 Chr. But did you not see the House that stood 
 there on the top of that Hill, on the side of which 
 Moses met you ? 
 
 Faith. Yes, and the Lions too, before I came at 
 it; but for the Lions, I think they were asleep; for 
 it was about Noon : And because I had so much of 
 the Day before me, I passed by the Porter, and came 
 down the Hill. 
 
 Chr. He told me indeed, That he saw you go by ; 
 but I wish you had called at the House ; for they 
 would have shewed you so many rarities, that you 
 would scarce have forgot them to the day of your 
 death. But pray tell me. Did you meet nobody in 
 the Valley oi Humility? 
 
 Faith. Yes, I met with one Discontent, who would Faithful as. 
 willingly have persuaded me to go back again with comSu.'^' ^^'*' 
 him : His reason was. For that the Valley was al- 
 together without Honour. He told me moreover. 
 That there to go, was the way to disobey all my 
 Friends, as Pride, A^-rogancy, Self-Conceit, Worldly- 
 Glory, with others, who, he knew, as he said, would 
 be very much offended, if I made such a Fool of 
 myself as to wade through this Valley. 
 
 Chr. Well, and how did you answer him ? 
 
 Faith. I told him, That althouorh all these that he 
 
78 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Faithful's fl« named, might claim kindred of me, and that rightly, 
 ?ontent. ^ (for indeed they were my relations, according to the 
 Flesh) yet since I became a Pilgrim, they have 
 disowned me, as I also have rejected them; and 
 therefore they were to me now, no more than if they 
 had never been of my lineage • I told him moreover, 
 That as to this Valley, he had quite misrepresented 
 the thing ; for before Honour is Humility, and a 
 Hatighty Spirit before a FalL Therefore, said I, 
 I had rather go through this Valley to the honour 
 that was so accounted by the Wisest, than choose 
 that which he esteemed most worthy our affections. 
 CJir. Met you with nothing else in that Valley ? 
 ih is assaulted FaiiJi. Yes I met with SJiame ; but of all the 
 men that I met with in my Pilgrimage, he, I think, 
 bears the wrong name. The other would be said 
 Nay, after a little argumentation, (and somewhat 
 else) : But this bold-faced Shame would never have 
 done. 
 
 Chr. Why, what did he say to you ? 
 
 Faith. What! why he objected against Religiou 
 
 itself; he said, 'Twas a pitiful, low, sneaking business 
 
 for a man to mind Religion; he said that a tender 
 
 Conscience was an unmanly thing; and that for a 
 
 man to watch over his Words and Ways, so as to 
 
 tie up himself from that hectoring liberty that the 
 
 brave Spirits of the Times accustomed themselves 
 
 unto, would make him the ridicule of the Times. 
 
 He objected also. That hwtfew of the Mighty, Rich, 
 
 or Wise, were ever of my opinion ; nor any of them 
 
 I Cor. 1. 26. neither, before they were persuaded to be fools, and 
 
 Phil. 3^ 7.\ ^^ ^^ of ^ voluntary fondness to venture the Loss 
 
 John 7. 48. q{ all, for nobody else knows what. He moreover 
 
PART THE FIRST. 79 
 
 objected the base and low estate and condition of 
 those that were chiefly the Pilgrims of the times in 
 which they lived ; also their Ignorance, and want of 
 understanding in all Natural Science. Yea, he did 
 hold me to it at that rate also, about a great many 
 more things than here I relate ; as that it was a 
 shame to sit whining and mourning under a sermon, 
 and a shame to come sighing and groaning home : 
 That it was a shame to ask my neighbour Forgive- 
 ness for petty faults, or to make Restitution where I 
 have taken from any. He said also, Hiat Religion 
 made a man grow strange to the Great, because of 
 a few Vices, (which he called by finer names) and 
 made him own and respect the Base, because of the 
 same Religious Fraternity : And is not this, said 
 he, a Shame ? 
 
 Chr. And what did you say to him ? 
 
 Faith. Say ! I could not tell what to say at first. 
 Yea, he put me so to it, that my blood came up in 
 my face ; even this SJiatne fetched it up, and had 
 almost beat me quite off. But at last I began to 
 consider, That that which is highly esteemed among Luke 16. 15 
 Men, is had in abomination with God. And 1 
 tliought again, this Shame tells me what men are ; 
 but it tells me nothing what God or the Word of 
 God is. And I thought moreover. That at the Day 
 of Doom we shall not be doomed to Death or Life, 
 according to the hectoring spirits of the world, but 
 according to the Wisdom and Law of the Highest. 
 Therefore, thought I, what God says, is best, though 
 all the men in the world are against it : Seeing then 
 that God prefers his Religion ; seeing God prefers 
 a tender Conscience ; seeing they that make them- 
 
8o THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS, 
 
 selves fools for the Kingdom of Heaven, are 
 s wisest; and that the poor man that loveth Christ, 
 
 is richer than the greatest man in the world that 
 hates him ; Shame, depart, thou art an Enemy to 
 my Salvation ; shall I entertain tliee against my 
 Sovereign Lord ? How then shall I look him in 
 the Face at his Coming ? Should I now be ashamed 
 Mar. 8 38. of his Ways and Servants, how can I expect the 
 blessing ? But indeed this Shame was a bold villain : 
 I could scarce shake him out of my company : Yea, 
 he would be haunting of me, and continually whisper- 
 ing me in the ear, with some one or other of the 
 Infirmities that attend Religion ; but at last I told 
 him, it was but in vain to attempt further in this 
 business ; for those things that he disdained, in those 
 did I see most Glory : And so at last I got past 
 this importunate one. And when I had shaken him 
 off, then I began to sing : 
 
 The Tryals that those men do meet withal, 
 That are obedient to the Heavenly Call, 
 Are manifold and suited to the Flesh, 
 And come, and come, and come again afresh; 
 7 hat now, or some time else, we by thc7n 7nay 
 Be taken, overcome, and cast away. 
 O let the Pilgrims, let the Pilgrims then 
 Be vigilant, and quit themselves like Men. 
 
 Chr. I am glad, my Brother, that thou didst 
 withstand this villain so bravely ; for of all, as thou 
 safest, I think he has the wrong name ; for he is so 
 bold as to follow us in the streets, and to attempt to 
 put us t» shame before all men, that is, to make us 
 
PART THE FIRST. 8i 
 
 ashamed of that which is Good ; but if he was not 
 himself audacious, he would never attempt to do as 
 he does ; but let us still resist him ; for notwithstand- 
 ing all his bravado's, he promoteth the Fool, and 
 none else. The Wise shall inherit Glory, said So/o- Prov. 3. 35. 
 mon ; but Shame shall be the promotion of Fools. 
 
 Faith. I think we must cry to Him for help 
 against Shayne, that would have us be valiant for 
 Truth upon the earth. 
 
 Chr. You say true : But did you meet nobody 
 else in that Valley ? 
 
 Faith. No not I ; for I had Sun-shine all the rest 
 of the Way through that, and also through the Valley 
 of the Shadow of Death. 
 
 Chr. It was well for you ; I am sure, it fared far 
 otherwise with me ; I had for a long season, as soon 
 almost as I entered into that Valley, a dreadful Com- 
 bat with that foul Fiend ApollyoJi; yea, I thought 
 verily he would have killed me, especially when he 
 got me down, and crushed me under him, as if he 
 would have crushed me to pieces. For as he threw 
 me, my Sword flew out of my hand ; nay, he told 
 me, he was sure of me : but I cried to God, and he 
 heard me, and delivered me out of all my troubles. 
 Then I entered into the Valley of the Shadow of 
 Death, and had no Light for almost half the Way 
 through it. I thought I should have been killed 
 there over and over; but at last Day brake, and the 
 Sun rose, and I went through that which was behind 
 with far more ease and quiet. 
 
 Moreover I saw in my dream, that as they went 
 on. Faithful, as he chanced to look on one side, saw 
 a man whose name was Talkative^ walking at a dis- 
 
82 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 tance besides them (for in this place there was room 
 Talkative (/^- enough for them all to walk.) He was a tall man, 
 and something more comely at a distance, than at 
 hand : To this man Faithful addressed himself in 
 this manner. 
 
 Faith. Friend, Whither away ? are you going to 
 the Heavenly Country ? 
 
 Talk. I a7n going to that same Place. 
 Faith. That is well ; then I hope we may have 
 your good company ? 
 
 Talk. With a very good uall will I be your Com- 
 panion. 
 Faithful .xnd Faith. Comc on then, and let us go together, and 
 urhitJdh-' ^et us spend our time in discoursing of things that 
 
 fcune. 
 
 are profitable. 
 
 Talk. To talk of things that are good, to me is 
 very acceptable, with you, or with any other ; and I 
 am glad that I have met with those that incline to so 
 good a work : For to speak the truth, there are but 
 Taikative's few that care thus to spend their time (as they are in 
 JLcourie. " their Travels) but choose much rather to be speaking 
 of things to no profit ; and this hath been a Trouble 
 to me. 
 
 Faith. That is indeed a thing to be lamented ; 
 \ for what thing so worthy of the use of the tongue 
 and mouth of men on Earth, as are the things of 
 the God of Heaven .-* 
 
 Talk. I like you wonderful well ; for your sayings 
 are full of conviction ; and I will add, What thing is 
 so pleasant, and what so profitable, as to talk of the 
 Things of God ? 
 
 What things so pleasant ? (that is, if a man hath 
 any delight in things that are wonderful) for instance: 
 
PART THE FIRST. 83 
 
 If a man doth delight to talk of the History, or the 
 Mystery of things ; or if a man dotl: love to talk of 
 Miracles, Wonders, or Signs, where sliall he find 
 things recorded so delightful, and so sweetly penned, 
 as in the I loly Scripture ? 
 
 Faith. Thai's true ; but to be profited by such 
 things in our talk, should be that which we design. 
 
 Talk. That is it that I said ; for to talk of such Taikative's 
 things is most profitable; for by so doing, a man'^""^"'^*'"^''' 
 may get Knowledge of many things ; as of the vanity 
 of Earthly things, and the benefit of things Above: 
 (Thus in general) but more particularly; by this a 
 man may learn the necessity of the New liirth ; the 
 insufficiency of our W^orks ; the need of Christ's 
 righteousness, &c. Besides, by this a man may learn 
 what it is to repent, to believe, to pray, to suffer, cr 
 the like : By this also, a Man may learn what are 
 the great Promises and consolations of the Gospel, 
 to his own comfort. Farther, by this a Man may 
 learn to refute false opinions, to vindicate the Truih, 
 and also to Instruct the Ignorant. 
 
 Faith. All this is true, and glad am I to hear these 
 things from you. 
 
 Talk. Alas ! the want of this is the cause that so 
 few understand the need of Faith, and the necessity 
 of a work of Grace in their soul, in order to Eternal 
 Life ; but ignorantly live in the works of the Law, 
 by which a man can by no means obtain the King- 
 dom of Heaven. 
 
 Faith. But, by your leave, Heavenly knowledge 
 of these is the Gift of God; no man altainelh to 
 them by human industry, or only by the talk of 
 them. 
 
hrave 
 Talkative. 
 
 \^' 
 
 O bravi 
 Talkative. 
 
 Faithful be- 
 guile d by 
 Talkative. 
 
 Christian 
 makes a disco- 
 very o/" Talk- 
 ative, telling 
 Faithful who 
 he ivas. 
 
 84 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Talk. All this I know very well. Fur a man 
 can receive no:hing, except it be given him from 
 Heaven ; aii is of Grace, not of works : I could 
 give you an hundred Scriptures for the confirma- 
 tion of this. 
 
 Faith. Well then, said Faithful, what is that one 
 thing that we shall at this time found our discourse 
 upon ? 
 
 Talk. What you will : I will talk of things Hea- 
 venly, or things Earthly ; things Moral, or things 
 Evangelical ; things Sacred, or things Prophane ; 
 things past, or things to come; things foreign, or 
 things at home; things more essential, or things 
 circumstantial ; provided that all be done to our 
 Profit. 
 
 Faith. Now did Faithful begin to wonder; and 
 stepping to Christian, (for he walked all this while 
 by himself) he said to him, (but softly,) What a 
 brave Companion have we got ? Surely this man 
 will make a very excellent Pilgrim. 
 
 Chr. At this Christian modestly smiled, and said, 
 This man, with whom you are so taken, will be- 
 guile, with this Tongue of his, twenty of them that 
 know him not. 
 
 Faith. Do you know him then ? 
 
 Chr. Know him ! Yes, bf^tter than he knows 
 himself. 
 
 Faith. Pray what Is he ? 
 
 Chr. His name is Talkative; he dwelleth in our 
 town ; I wonder that you should be a strangei to 
 him, only I consider that our Town is large. 
 
 Faith. Whose son is he ? And whereabout doth 
 he dwell .'* 
 
PART THE FIRST 85 
 
 Chr. He is the son of one Say-well, he dwelt in 
 P rating- Row ; and he is known of all that are 
 acquainted with him, by the name of Talkative in 
 Prating-Row; and notwithstanding his fine tongue, 
 he is but a sorry fellow. 
 
 Faith. Well, he seems to be a very pretty man. 
 Chr. That is, to them that have not a thorough 
 acquaintance with him ; for lie is best abroad, near 
 home he is ugly enough : Your saying that he is 
 a pretty ma7t, brings to my mind what I have ob- 
 served in the work of the Painter, whose pictures 
 shew best at a distance; but very near, more 
 unpleasing. 
 
 Faith. But I am ready to think you do hnijest, 
 because you sjuiled. 
 
 Chr. God forbid that I should jest, (though I 
 smiled) in this matter, or that I should accuse any 
 falsely ; I will give you a further discovery of him : 
 This man is for any company, and for any talk; 
 as he talketh nozv with you, so will he talk when 
 he is on the ale-bench: And the more Drink he 
 hath in his crown, the more of these things he hath 
 in his mouth : Religion hath no place in his heart, 
 or house, or conversation ; all he hath lieth in his 
 tongue, and his religion is to make a noise there- 
 with. 
 
 Faith. Say you so ! then am I in this man greatly 
 
 deceived. 
 
 Chr. Deceived ! you may be sure of it : Remem- 
 ber the proverb, They say, and do not ; but the Mat. 23. 
 Kingdom of God is not in ivord, but in power, lie 
 talketh of Prayer, of Repentance, of Faith, and o^t^^J^;^*;^^^^^^, 
 the New Birth; but he knows but only to talk oi not.' 
 
86 THE PTLGRTMS PROGRESS. 
 
 tlicm. I have been in his Family, and liave ob- 
 served him both at home and abroad ; and I know 
 His House is wliat I say of him is the truth. His house is as 
 Tion!"^ ^^^^' empty of religion, as the white of an egg is of 
 savour. There is there neither Prayer, nor sign of 
 Repentance for Sin : Yea, the brute in his kind, 
 He is a Stain scrvcs God far better than he. He is the very 
 Rom.'irai. stain, reproach, and shame of Religion to all that 
 25- know him ; it can hardly have a good word in all 
 
 that end of the Town where he dwells, through him. 
 Thus, say the common people that know him, A 
 The rro7>ab Saiut abroad, atid a Devil at home. His poor family 
 himf" finds it so, he is such a churl; such a railer at, and 
 so unreasonable with his servants, that they neither 
 know how to do for, or speak to him. Men that 
 Men shun io havc any dealings with him, say, 'Tis better to deal 
 nm. ^^jj.|^ ^ Turk than with him, for fairer dealing they 
 shall have at their hands. This To i ka i ive {\{ it ho. 
 possible) will go beyond them, defraud, beguile, and 
 over-reach them. Besides, he brings up his sons to 
 follow his steps ; and if he findeth in any of them 
 a foolish T7mourousness, (for so he calls the first 
 appearance of a tender conscience) he calls them 
 Fools and blockheads ; and by no means will employ 
 them in much, or speak to their commendations 
 before others. For my part, I am of opinion, that 
 he has, by his wicked Life, caused many to stumble 
 and fall ; and will be, if God prevent not, the ruin 
 of many more. 
 
 Faith, Well, my brother, I am bound to believe 
 you ; not only because you say you know him, but 
 also because, liko a Christian, you make your reports 
 of men. For I cannot think that you speak these 
 
PART THE FIRST. 87 
 
 things of Ill-will, but because it is even so as you 
 say. 
 
 C/ir. Had I known him no more than you, I might 
 perhaps have thought of him as at the first you did : 
 Yea, had he received this report at their hands only 
 that are enemies to Religion, I should have thought 
 it had been a slander. (A lot that often falls from 
 bad mens mouths, upon good mens names and pro- 
 fessions : ) But all these things, yea, and a great 
 many more as bad, of my own knowledge, I can 
 prove him guilty of. Besides, good men are ashamed 
 of him ; they can neither call him brother nor friend ; 
 The very naming of him among them, makes them 
 blush, if they know him. 
 
 Faith. Well, I see that saying and doing are two 
 things, and hereafter I shall better observe this 
 distinction. 
 
 Chr. They are two things indeed, and are as tiu carcass of 
 diverse, as are the Soul and the Body ; for as the ^'''^'°"- 
 Body without the Soul is but a dead carcass, so say- 
 ing, if it be alone, is but a dead carcass also. The 
 Soul of Religion is the Practick part : Pure Religiofi ]^m. i. 27. 
 and undefiled, before God and the Father, is this, To '^'24^25^26. 
 visit the fatherless and zvidows in their affliction, and 
 to keep himself unspotted fro7n the World. This 
 Talkative is not aware of; he thinks that hearing ' 
 
 and saying v^\)\ make a good Christian ; and thus he 
 deceiveth his own soul. Hearing is but as tlie 
 sowing of the seed : Talking is not sufficient to prove 
 that fruit is indeed in the Heart and Life ; and let 
 us assure ourselves, that at the day of Doom, men .s'c-'M.itt. ij. 
 shall be judged according to their Fruit: It will not ""■''cii-as. 
 be said then, Did you believe f But were you Doers* 
 
88 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 or Talkers only ? And accordingly shall they be 
 judged. The end of the world is compared to our 
 harvest ; and you know men at harvest regard no- 
 thing but fruit. Not that any thing can be accepted, 
 that is not of Faith ; but I speak this to shew you 
 how insignificant the profession of Talkative will be 
 at that Day. 
 Lev. II. Failh. This brings to my mind that of Moses, by 
 
 il\(hM'con- which he described the beast that is clean. He is 
 vinced of the guch an OHC that partcth the hoof, and cheweth the 
 
 badness of *■ 
 
 Talkative. cud j not that partcth the hoof omy, or that cheweth 
 
 the cud only. The hare cheweth the cud, but yet 
 
 is unclean ; because he parteth not the hoof. And 
 
 this truly resembleth Talkative; he cheweth the 
 
 cud, he seeketh Knowledge, he cheweth upon the 
 
 Word ; but he divideth not the hoof, he parteth not 
 
 v\ith the Way of Sinners ; but as the hare, he retaineth 
 
 the foot of a dog or bear, and therefore is unclean. 
 
 C/tr. You have spoken, for ought I know, the 
 
 I Cor. 13. 1, true Gospel sense of those texts. And I will add 
 
 2, 3- c . M- ^f^Qti^ej. thing : Paul calleth some men, yea, and 
 
 Talkative like those great Talkei's too, Sounding Brass, and Tink- 
 
 Ltnd without ^i''^S Cymbals; that is, as he expounds them in 
 
 ^'^'- another place, Things without life, giving sounds 
 
 Things without life, that is, without the true Faith 
 
 and Grace of the Gospel ; and consequently, things 
 
 that shall never be placed in the Kingdom of Heaven 
 
 amonor those that are the Children of Life : Thouc^h 
 
 their sound by their talk, be as it were the tongue 
 
 or voice of an Ang-el. 
 
 Faith. Well, I was not so fond of his company at 
 first, but I am as sick of it now. What shall we do 
 to be rid of him .'* 
 
PART THE FIRST. 89 
 
 C/ir. Take my advice, and do as I bid you, and 
 you shall find that he will soon be sick of your 
 company too, except God shall touch his heart and 
 turn it. 
 
 Faith. What would you have me to do ? 
 
 Chr. Why, go to him, and enter into some serious 
 discourse about the Power of Religmi ; and ask him 
 plainly, (when he has approved of it, for that he 
 will) whether this thing be set up in his Heart, 
 House, or Conversation. 
 
 Faith. Then Faithful stept forward again, and 
 said to Talkative^ Coyne^ what chear? Hoiv is it 
 now f 
 
 Talk. Thank you, well ; I thought we should 
 have had a great deal of talk by this time. 
 
 Faith. Well, if you will, we will fall to it now ; 
 and since you left it with me to state the question, 
 let it be this : How doth the Saving Grace of God 
 discover itself, when it is in the Heart of Man ? 
 
 Talk. I perceive then that our talk must be about xaikative's 
 tlie Power of Things: Well, 'tis a very good question, ^^''^'^fj^'^J^f^^ 
 and I shall be willing to answer you. And take my <^'''^«- 
 answer in brief, thus : First, Where the Grace of — — '^ 
 God is in the heart, it causeth there a great Out- 
 cry against Sin. Secondly, 
 
 Faith. Nay, hold, let us consider of one at once : 
 I think you should rather say, It shews itself by 
 inclining the soul to abhor its Sin. 
 
 Talk. Why, what difference is there between cry- 
 ing out against, and abhorring of Sin .'* 
 
 Faith. Oh ! a great deal : A man may cry out The Crying 
 against Sin, of Policy, but he cannot abhor it but by "''.' '^■^"'"/^ . 
 
 9 ' •' ' Sin, no sign of 
 
 virtue of a godly antipathy against it : I have heard ^""'- 
 
90 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 many cry out against Sin in the Pulpit, who yet can 
 abide it well enough in the Heart, House, and Con- 
 Gen. 39. 15. versation. JosepJis Mistress cried out with a loud 
 voice, as if she had been very holy ; but she would 
 willingly, notwithstanding that, have committed un- 
 cleanness with him. Some cry out against Sin, even 
 as the mother cries out against her child in her 
 lap, when she calleth it slut and naughty girl, and 
 then falls to hugging and kissing it. 
 Talk. You lie at the Catch, I perceive. 
 Faith. No, not I, I am only for setting things 
 right. But what is the second thing whereby you 
 would prove a discovery of a Work of Grace in 
 the heart ? 
 
 Talk. Great Knowledge of Gospel- Mysteries. 
 Faith. This sign should have been first ; but first 
 Great Knoxv- or last, it is also falsc ; for Knowledfre, c^reat know- 
 
 ledge no sign . . . i»i«i •/-i/~> 
 
 of Grace. ledge may be obtamed m the mysteries of the Gos- 
 » Cor. 13. pgj^ ^^^ y^^ ^^ Work of Grace in the Soul. Yea, if 
 
 a man have all Knowledge, he may yet be nothing ; 
 and so consequently be no child of God. When 
 Christ said, Do you knozu all these things'^ And the 
 disciples had answered, Yes : He added. Blessed are 
 ye, if ye do them. He doth not lay the blessing in 
 the knowing of them, but in the doi^tg of them. 
 For there is a knowledge that is not attended with 
 doing : He that knoweth his Master'' s will, and doth 
 it 7iot. A man may know like an Angel, and yet 
 be no Christian ; therefore your sign is not true. 
 Indeed, to know, is a thing that pleaseth Talkers and 
 Boasters ; but to do, is that which pleaseth God. 
 Not that the heart can be good without knowledge; 
 for without that, the heart is naught. There is there- 
 
PART THE FIRST. g\ 
 
 lore knowledge and knovvledoe ; knowlcdo^e tliat Kno-.vUdgt 
 
 1-11 i-ri- Ji "'"^ '^"<'«'- 
 
 resteth in the bare speculation ot things, and know- udge. 
 
 ledge that is accompanied with the grace of Faith 
 
 and Love ; which puts a man upon doing even the 
 
 Will of God from the Heart : The first of these will 
 
 serve the Talker ; but without the otlier, the true 
 
 Christian is not content. Give vie Undc7'sta7id{ng, True h'nmv. 
 
 and I shall keep tJiy Law ; yea, / shall observe it witJi with i-.uJca- 
 
 my lu/iole Heart. Psal. cxix. 34. """"■'• 
 
 Talk. You lie at the Catch again ; this is not for 
 edification. 
 
 Faith, Well, if you please, propound another sign 
 how this work of Grace discovereth itself where it is. 
 
 Talk. Not I, for I see w^e shall not agree. 
 
 Faith. Well, if you will not, will you give me 
 leave to do it ? 
 
 Talk. You may use your liberty. 
 
 Faith. A Work of Grace in the Soul discovereth On/gocd uc^n 
 itself, eitK':r to him that hath it, or to standcrs by. jMim 16.8. 
 
 To him that hath it, thus ; It gives him Conviction ]^3'j,'"',6 9* 
 of Sin, especially the defilement of his Nature, and ^|-'"^J' ^- '"• 
 the Sin of Unbelief, (for the sake of which he is sure jer."3i. 19. 
 to be damned, if he findeth not Mercy at God's hand, ^as 4. 12! 
 by faith in Tesus Christ.) This fight and sense of^'^''-5-6. 
 
 ^^ J _ _ ' & . Kev. 21. 6. 
 
 things worketh in him sorrow and shame for Sin : 
 He findeth, moreover, revealed in him the Saviour 
 of the World, and the absolute necessity of closing 
 with him for Life, at the which he findeth hungrings 
 and thirstings after him ; to which hungrings, &c. 
 the Promise is made. Now according to the 
 strength or weakness of his faith in his Saviour, 
 so is his Joy and Peace, so is his love to Holiness, 
 so are his desires to know him more, and also to 
 
92 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 serve him in this World. But though, I say, it dis- 
 covereth itself thus unto him, yet it is but seldom 
 that he is able to conclude, that this is a Work of 
 Grace, because his Corruptions now, and his abused 
 Reason, make his mind to misjudge in this matter ; 
 therefore in him that hath this Work, there is re- 
 quired a very sound judgment, before he can with 
 steadiness conclude that this is a Work of Grace. 
 To others it is thus discovered : 
 Rom. lo. 10. I. By an experimental confession of his Faith in 
 Malt. '5. 9'^' Christ. 2. By a Life answerable to that confession, 
 ■pf "t;o'*2 '^' ^^ ^^^' ^ ^^^^ of Holiness : heart-holiness, family-holi- 
 joi)42. 5, 6. ness, (if he hath a family,) and by conversation-holi- 
 ze . 20. 43. ^^^^ j^ ^1^^ world; which in the general teacheth him 
 inwardly to abhor his Sin, and himself for that, in 
 secret ; to suppress it in his family, and to promote 
 holiness in the world ; not by talk only, as an hypo- 
 crite or talkative person may do, but by a practical 
 subjection in Faith and Love to the Power of the 
 Word : And now, Sir, as to this brief description of 
 the Work of Grace, and also the discovery of it, if 
 you have ought to object, object; if not, then give 
 me leave to propound to you a second question. 
 
 Talk. Nay, my part is not now to object, but to 
 
 hear : Let me therefore have your second question. 
 
 Faith. It is this : Do you experience the first 
 
 Another good part of the description of it ? And doth your Life 
 
 tign of Grace. ^^^^ Conversation testify the same? Or standeth your 
 
 Religion in Word or Tongite, and not in Deed and 
 
 Truth ? Pray, if you incline to answer me in this, 
 
 say no more than you know the God above will say 
 
 Amen to; and also nothing but what your Conscience 
 
 can justify you in : For not he that commendeth him- 
 
PART THE FIRST, 93 
 
 self, is approved, but whom the Lord commendeih. 
 Besides, to say, I am thus, and thus, when my con- 
 versation, and all my neighbours, tell me I lie, is 
 great wickedness. 
 
 Talk. Then Talkative at first began to blush ; but Taikat^vf not 
 recovering himself, thus he replied: You come now i-ai'i'iifui's 
 to Experience, to Conscience, and God; and to appeal C''^^''-'^- 
 to him for justification of what is spoken : This kind 
 of discourse I did not expect : nor am I disposed to 
 give an answer to such questions, because I count 
 not myself bound thereto, unless you take upon 
 you to be a CatecJiizer ; and though you should 
 so do, yet I may refuse to make you my Judge : 
 But I pray will you tell me why you ask me such 
 questions ? 
 
 Faith. Because I saw you forward to talk, and ne reason 
 because I knew not that you had ought else but "],/;„>;'/,,/" a/ 
 Notion. Besides, to tell you all the truth, I have V"^^"""- 
 heard of you, that you are a man wliose Religion 
 lies in Talk, and that your Conversation gives this 
 your mouth-profession the lie. They say you are F.iithfui's 
 a Spot among Christians ; and that Religion farcth f/'^Taikrii've^ 
 the worse for your ungodly conversation ; that some 
 already have stumbled at your wicked ways, and that 
 more are in danger of being destroyed thereby ; your 
 Religion, and an ale-house, and covetousness, and 
 uncleanness, and swearing, and lying, and vain com- 
 pany-keeping, &C. will stand together. The proverb 
 is true of you, which is said of a whore, to wit, 7 hat 
 she is a Shame to all Women, so you are a shame to 
 all professors. 
 
 Talk. Since you are ready to take up Reports, Talkative, 
 and to judge so rashly as you do, I cannot but (^on- j'Jlf^Y^^llx,^^^ 
 
dance. 
 
 94 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 elude you are some peevish or melancholy man, not 
 fit to be discoursed with, and so Adieu. 
 
 C/ir. Then came up Christian, and said to his 
 brother, I told you how it would happen ; your 
 Words and his Lusts could not agree : He had 
 ratlier leave your Company, than reform his Life ; 
 AgoodrU- but he is gone, as I said, let him go, the Loss is no 
 man's but his own ; he has sav^d us the trouble of 
 going from him ; for he continuing (as I suppose he 
 will do) as he is, he would have been but a Blot 
 in our Company : Besides, the Apostle says, From 
 such withdraw thyself. 
 
 Faith. But I am glad we had this little dis- 
 course with him ; it may happen that he will 
 think of it again ; however, I have dealt plainly 
 with him, and so am clear of his blood, if he 
 perisheth. 
 
 Chr. You did well to talk so plainly to him as you 
 did; there is but little of this faithful dealing with 
 men now a days, and that makes Religion so stink in 
 the nostrils of many as it doth ; for they are these 
 talkative fools, whose Religion is only in word, and 
 are debauched and vain in their conversation, that 
 (being so much admitted into the fellowship of the 
 godly) do puzzle the world, blemish Christianity, 
 and grieve the sincere. I wish that all men would 
 deal with such, as you have done ; then should they 
 either be made more conformable to Religion, or 
 the company of Saints would be too hot for them. 
 Then did Faithful say, 
 
 Hoiv Talkative at first lifts up his phimes ! 
 How bravely doth he speak ! How he presumes 
 
PART THE FIRST, 95 
 
 To drive down all before Iiini. ! But so soon 
 /Is Faithful talks <?/ Meart-work, like the Moon 
 That's past the Tnll, ifito the IVajie he goes ; 
 And so will all^ bnt he that Heart- work knoius. 
 
 Thus they went on talking- of what they had seen 
 by the Way, and so made that Way easy, which 
 would otherwise, no doubt, have been tedious to 
 them ; For now they went through a Wilderness. 
 
 Now when they were got almost quite out of this 
 Wilderness, Faithful chanced to cast his eye back, 
 and espied one coming after them, and he knew him. 
 Oh ! said Faithful to his brother, who comes yonder? 
 Then Christian looked, and said, It is my good 
 friend Fvangclist ; Ay, and my good friend too, said 
 Faithful, for 'twas he that set me the Way to the 
 Gate. Now was Evangelist come up unto them, and Evanfrdht 
 thus saluted them : ov,,tak^s 
 
 them ugam. 
 
 Evangelist. Peace be with you, dearly beloved ; 
 and. Peace be to your helpers. 
 
 Chr. Welcome, welcome, my good Evangelist ; the ihev are giad 
 sight of thy countenance brings to my remembrance ^^•jf''^'^'''''^-' 
 thy ancient kindness and unwearyed labouring for 
 my Eternal Good. 
 
 Faith. And a thousand times Welcome, said eood 
 Faithful ; thy company, O sweet Evangelist, how 
 desirable is it to us poor Pilgrims! 
 
 Evan. Then, said Evaiigelist, How hath it fared 
 with you, my Friends, since the time of our last 
 [jarting.** What have you met with, and how have 
 you behaved yourselves .'* 
 
 Then Christia7i and Faithfjil t.o\<\ him of all things 
 that had happened to them in the Way ; and how, 
 
qc the pilgrims progress. 
 
 and with \Yhat difficulty, they had arrived to that 
 
 place. 
 His E.x.horia- Evau. Ri^ht o^lad am I, said Evans'cllst, not that 
 Hon to them. ^^^ ^^^ ^^j^j^ Trials, but that you have been Victors, 
 
 and for that you have (notwithstanding many weak- 
 nesses) continued in the way to this very day. 
 
 I say, right glad am I of this thing, and that for 
 mine own sake and yours ; I have sowed, and you 
 have reaped ; and the Day is coming, when both he 
 
 John 4. 36. that soweth, and they that reaped, shall rejoice to- 
 
 ?^Cot 9 24 gather; that is, if you hold out; for in due time ye 
 
 25. 26, 27. shall reap, if you faint not. The Crown is before you, 
 
 and it is an uncorruptible one ; so run, that you may 
 
 obtain it. Some there be that set out for this Crown, 
 
 and after they have gone far for it, another comes in 
 
 Rev. 3. II. and takes it from them: Hold fast therefore that 
 you have, let no man take your Crown : You are not 
 yet out of the gunshot of the Devil : You have not 
 resisted unto Blood, striving against Sin : Let the 
 Kingdom be always before you, and believe sted- 
 fastly concerning things that are invisible : Let no- 
 thing that is on this side the other World get within 
 you : And above all, look well to your own Hearts 
 and to the Lusts thereof, for they are deceitful above 
 all things, and desperately wicked ; set your faces 
 like a flint ; you have all power in Heaven and 
 Earth on your side. 
 
 They do thank Ckr. Then Christian thanked him for his exhor- 
 tation ; but told him w^ithal, that they would have 
 him speak farther to them for their help the rest of 
 the Way ; and the rather, for that they well knew 
 that he was a Prophet, and could tell them of things 
 that miglit happen unto them, and also how they 
 
 kim for his 
 Exhortation. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 97 
 
 niiglit resist and overcome them. To which request 
 Faithful also consented. So EvaJigelist began as 
 followeth : 
 
 Evan. My Sons, you have heard in the words oi He pr(jid:th 
 tlie truth of the Gospel, that you must through many "^t'y lh°!ii'Zd 
 Tribulations enter into the Kinordom of Heaven. !^'''''''"^''"''y 
 And agam, That m every City, Bonds and Afflictions ccurai^eth 
 abide in you ; and therefore you cannot expect thaty;u/l-il 
 you should go long on your Pilgrimage without them, 
 in some sort or other : You have found some thinor 
 
 o 
 
 of the truth of these Testimonies upon you already, 
 and more will immediately follow ; for now, as you see, 
 you are almost out of this Wilderness, and therefore 
 you will soon come into a Town that you will by and 
 by see before you ; and in that Town you will be 
 hardly beset with enemies, who will strain hard but 
 they will kill you ; and be you sure that one or both 
 of you must seal the testimony which you hold, with 
 Blood ; but be you faithful unto Death, and the 
 Kinsf will orjve you a Crown of Life. He that shall iTe-ohoseht 
 die there, although his death will be unnatural, and \outjT€r,win 
 his pains perhaps great, he will yet have the better f^/^z/jj/vJ^^^ 
 of his fellow ; not only because he will be arrived 
 at the Coelestial City soonest, but because he will 
 escape many miseries that the other will meet with in 
 the rest of his J ourney. But when you are come to the 
 Town, and shall find fulfilled what I have here related, 
 then remember your Friend, and quit yourselves 
 like men, and commit the keeping of your souls to 
 your God (in well-doing), as unto a Faithful Creator. 
 Then I saw in my dream, that when they were 
 got out of the Wilderness, they presently saw a 
 Town before them, and the name of that Town is 
 
98 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Vayiity, and at the Town there is a Fair kept, called 
 Vanity - Fair : It is kept all the year long ; it beareth 
 the name of Vanity-Fair, because the Town where 
 isa. 40. 17. it is kept, is lighter than Vanity; and also, because 
 ^^^2.'i\, 17. "^ that is there sold, or that cometh thither, is Vanity. 
 As is the saying of the Wise, All that cometh is 
 Vanity. 
 
 This Fair is no new erected business, but a thing 
 of ancient standing : I will shew you the original of it. 
 The Andquity Almost five thousaud years agone, there were 
 eft ts Fair, pjigj-jj-j-jg walking to the Coelestial City, as these two 
 honest persons are; and Beelzebub, Apollyon, and 
 Legion, with their companions, perceiving by the 
 path that the Pilgrims made, that their Way to the 
 City lay through this Town of Vanity, they con- 
 trived here to set up a Fair ; a Fair, wherein should 
 be sold all Sorts of Vanity, and that it should last all 
 Thi mnchan- the year long ; therefore, at this Fair, are all such 
 /SJr. " merchandizes sold, as houses, lands, trades, places, 
 honours, preferments, titles, countries, kingdoms, 
 lusts, pleasures ; and delights of all sorts, as whores, 
 bawds, wives, husbands, children, masters, servants, 
 lives, blood, bodies, souls, silver, gold, pearls, pre- 
 cious stones, and what not ? 
 
 And moreover, At this Fair there is at all times 
 to be seen jugglings, cheats, games, plays, fools, 
 apes, knaves, and rogues, and that of every kind. 
 Here are to be seen too, and that for nothing, 
 
 Behold Vanity-Fair ! the Pilgrims there 
 Are chain'' d, and stoJtd beside : 
 
 Even so it was our Lord pass'd here^ 
 And on Mount Calvary dy'd. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 99 
 
 thefts, murders, adulteries, false swearers, and that . 
 of a blood-red colour. 
 
 And as in other fairs of less moment, there are the 
 several rows aiul streets under their proper names, 
 where such and such wares are vended : So here 
 likewise, you have the proper places, rows, streets, 
 (viz. Countries and Kin<^^doms) where the wares of 
 this Fair are soonest to be found: Here is \.\\c The sirerts 0/ 
 Britain row, the Fre^ich row, the Italian row, the ^"^'^ ^'"'^" 
 Spayiish row, the German row, where several sorts 
 of vanities are to be sold. But as in other fairs, 
 some one commodity is as the chief of all the fair, P^ 
 
 so the ware of Rouie and her merchandize is greatly kv^ 
 
 promoted in this Fair : Only our English nation, 
 with some others, have taken a dislike thereat. 
 
 Now, as I said, the Way to the Coelestial City 
 lies just through this Town, where this lusty Fair is 
 kept ; and he that will go to the City, and yet not ^^^ 
 go through this Town, must needs go out of the 
 World. The Prince of Princes himself, when here, i cor. 5. la 
 went through this Town to his own Country, and ^t!'Jougi!''thi$ 
 that upon a Fair-day too : Yea, and as I think, it ^j"''- 
 was Beelzcbuby the Chief Lord of this Fair, that Luke 4. 5, 6, 
 invited him to buy of his Vanities ; yea, would have '^' 
 made him Lord of the Fair, would he but have 
 done him reverence as he went through the Town, 
 Yea, because he was such a Person of Honour, 
 Beelzebub had him from street to street, and shewed ^^ 
 him all the Kingdoms of the World in a little time, 
 that he might, (if possible) allure that Blessed One, 
 to cheapen and buy some of his Vanities; but \\^ Christ bought 
 had no mind to the merchandize, and therefore left J^,""^ ""^ " 
 the Town, without laying out so much as one farthing 
 
lOO THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 upon these Vanities. Tins Fair, therefore, is an 
 
 ancient thing, of long standing, and a very great 
 
 Fair. 
 The nigrims Now thcse Pilgrims, as I said, must needs go 
 
 through this Fair. Well, so they did ; but behold, 
 TheYv:\xina even as they entered into the Fair, all the people 
 
 hubhitb about • ,i t^ • i i ^ i 't^'* •, ir 
 
 than. in the rair were moved, and the 1 own itself, as it 
 
 were, in a hubbub about them ; and that for several 
 reasons : For, 
 The First First, The Pilgrims were cloathed with such 
 
 Tublmb!^ kind of Raiment as was diverse from the Raiment 
 of any that traded in that Fair. The people, there- 
 fore, of the Fair made a great Gazing upon them : 
 I Cor. 2. 7. 8. Some said they were fools ; some they were bedlams ; 
 
 and some they were outlandish men. 
 
 The second Secondly, And as they wondered at their ap- 
 
 ^hubbul.'^' parel, so they did likewise at their speech; for few 
 
 could understand what they said ; they naturally 
 
 spoke the language of Canaan ; but they that kept 
 
 the Fair were the men of this World : So that 
 
 from one end of the Fair to the other, they seemed 
 
 barbarians each to the other. 
 
 Third cause oj Thirdly, But that which did not a little amuse 
 
 the hubbub. j.j^^ merchandizers, was, that these Pilgrims set very 
 
 y^ light by all their wares ; they cared not so much as 
 
 to look upon them ; and if they called upon them to 
 
 buy, they would put their fingers in their ears, and 
 
 cry. Turn azvay mine eyes from beholding Vanity; 
 
 and look upwards, signifying, That their trade and 
 
 traffick was in Heaven. 
 
 Fourth cause One chauced mockingly, beholding the carriages 
 o/th. hubbub. ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^Q g^y ^^^^ ^j^^j^^ j^y^^^ will ye buy? 
 
 Prov. 23. 23. But they looking gravely upon him, said, Webuy Ou 
 
PART THE FIRST. loi 
 
 Tru/h. At that, there was an occasion taken to 
 despise the men the more ; some mocking, some J^'^^^J''' 
 taunting, some speaking reproachfully, and some 
 calling upon others to smite theni. At last things r^^^^/^iv .« a 
 came to an hubbub, and great stir in the Fair, inso- 
 much that all order was confounded. Now was 
 word presently brought to the Great One of the Fair, 
 who quickly came down and deputed some of his 
 most trusty Friends to take these men into examina- 
 tion, about whom the Fair was almost overturned, neyareex- 
 So the men were brought to exammation ; and they 
 that sat upon them, asked them, Whence they came, 
 whither they went, and what they did there in such 
 an unusual Garb ? Ihe men told them. That they 
 were Pilgrims and Strangers in the World, and that They ten who 
 
 . , • 1*1 . u '^'O' "'''» '^'"^ 
 
 they were gomg to their own country, which was the -a,hencethey 
 Heavenly Jerusalem ; and that they had given none '^^'J^ ^^ ,^_ 
 occasion to tlie men of the Town, nor yet to the m, '5. '6. 
 merchandizers, thus to abuse them, and to let them 
 in their Journey : I'-xcept it was for that, when one 
 asked them what they would buy, they said, they 
 would buy the Trtitk. But they that were appointed 
 to examine them, did not believe them to be any They art 
 other than Bedlams and Mad, or else such as came j/,,X{m. 
 to put all things into a confusion in the Fair. There- \2ZZ' ill 
 fore thev took them and beat them, and besmeared e.iu.] 
 them with dirt, and then put them into the Cage, ,„ the Cage. 
 that they might be made a Spectacle to all the men 
 of the Fair. There therefore they lay for some 
 time, and were made the objects of any man's Sj)ort, 
 or Malice, or Revenge ; the Great One of the Fair 
 laurdiinrr still at all that befell them : But, the men Their kha- 
 
 .^ , 1 1 . 'I* r •!• vivur in the 
 
 bemg patient, and not rendrmg railmg lor railmg, cage. 
 
102 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 but contrariwise blessing, and giving good words for 
 
 bad, and kindness for injuries done ; some men in 
 
 Tht mm of the Fair that were more observing, and less pre- 
 
 *faii out amonA^^'^^^^ ^^"'^^ ^'^^ ^^s^' began to check and blame the 
 themselves baser sort for their continual abuses done by them 
 
 about these . . . 
 
 two men. to the men : They therefore m angry manner let fly 
 at them again, counting them as bad as the men in 
 the Cage, and telling them that they seemed Con 
 federates, and should be made partakers of their 
 misfortunes. The other replied, that for ought they 
 could see, the men were quiet and sober, and in- 
 tended nobody any harm : And that there were many 
 that traded in their Fair, that were more worthy to 
 be put into the Cage, yea, and Pillory too, than were 
 the men that they had abused. Thus, after divers 
 words had passed on both sides, (the men behaving 
 themselves all the while very wisely and soberly 
 before them) they fell to some blows among them- 
 They are mad( s(AvQ.s, 2ind did harm one to another. Then were 
 %\hhdu- these two poor men brought before their examiners 
 iuibame. again, and there charged as being guilty of the late 
 hubbub that had been in the Fair. So they beat 
 They are led them pitifully, and hanged irons upon them, and led 
 ^the^^'atr'tn" them iu cliaius up and down the Fair, for an example 
 chains, for a ^.^^ ^ tcrror to others, lest any should further speak 
 
 trrror to . , , 
 
 ethers. \\\ their bclialf, or join themselves unto them. But 
 
 Christian and Faithfnl behaved themselves yet 
 more wisely, and received the ignominy and shame 
 Some mm of that was cast upon them, with so much meekness 
 ^ner'to\hem. ^^d paticncc, that it won to their side (though but 
 few in comparison of the rest) several of the men 
 in the Fair. This put the other Party yet into a 
 greater rao^e, insomuch that they concluded the 
 
PART THE FIRST. 103 
 
 death of these two men. Wherefore they threatned, Their advert 
 that neither Cage nor irons should serve their turn, ^^JkiVthJm 
 but that they should die for the abuse they had 
 done, and for deluding the men of the Fair. 
 
 Tlien were they remanded to the Cage again, Th(y are 
 until further order should be taken with them. So Tel!geXj 
 they put them in, and made their feet fast in \\\Q_'y"j'i'roHght 
 
 ' *^ to iryal. 
 
 Stocks. 
 
 Here also they called again to mind what they had 
 heard from their faithful friend Eva7igeiist, and were 
 the more confirmed in their ways and sufferings, by 
 what he told them would happen to them. They 
 also now comforted each other, that whose Lot it 
 was to suffer, even he should have the best on't ; 
 therefore each man secretly wished that he might 
 have that preferment : But committing themselves 
 to the All-wise dispose of Him that ruleth all things, 
 with much content they abode in the condition in 
 which they were, until they should be otherwise 
 disposed of. 
 
 Then a convenient time being appointed, they 
 brought them forth to their Tryal, in order to their 
 condemnation. When the time was come, they 
 were brought before their enemies, and arraigned. 
 The Judge's name was Lord Hate-Good : Their • 
 indictment was one and the same in substance, 
 though somewhat varying in form ; the contents 
 whereof was this : 
 
 Thai they were Enemies to, a7id Disturbers of their Their in,h.i,^ 
 Trade: That they had made Comynotio^is and Divi- 
 sions in the Toiun, and had. won a Party to their ozun 
 most dangerous Opinions^ in contempt of the Law of 
 their Prince. 
 
Faithful's an- 
 swer for him- 
 self. 
 
 Envy begins. 
 
 //? 
 
 104 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Then Faithful began to answer, That he had 
 only set himself against that, which had set itself 
 against Him that is higher than the Highest. And, 
 said he, as for Disturbance, I make none, being 
 myself a man of Peace ; the parties that were won 
 to us, were won by beholding our Truth and Inno- 
 cence, and they arc only turned from the worse to 
 the better. And as to the King you talk of, since 
 he is Beelzebiiby the Enemy of our Lord, I defy him 
 and all his angels. 
 
 Then proclamation was made. That they that had 
 ought to say for their Lord the King against the 
 Prisoner at the Bar, should forthwith appear, and 
 give in their evidence. So there came in three 
 witnesses, to wit. Envy, Superstition, and Pickthank: 
 They were then asked, if they knew the Prisoner at 
 the Bar ; and what they had to say for their Lord 
 the Kinof ag^ainst him. 
 
 Then stood forth Ettvy, and said to this effect : 
 My Lord, I have known this man a long time, and 
 will attest upon my oath before this honourable 
 Bench, that he is 
 
 Judge. Hold — Give him his Oath. 
 
 So they sware him : Then he said, My Lord, this 
 man, notwithstanding his plausible name, is one of 
 the vilest men in our Country ; he neither regardeth 
 Prince nor People, Law nor Custom : but doth all 
 that he can to possess all men with certain of his 
 disloyal notions, which he in the general calls Prin- 
 ciples of Faith and Holiness. And in particular, I 
 heard him once mysoii ?i^rm,'^Tkat Christianity and 
 the Customs of our town of Vanity, were diametrically 
 opposite, and could 7iot be reconciled. By w h i ch say i ng, 
 
PART THE FIRST. 105 
 
 my Lord, he doth, at once, not only condemn all 
 our laudable douigs, but us in the doing of them. 
 
 yndge. Then did the Judge say to him. Hast tliou 
 any more to say ? 
 
 Efivy. My Lord, I could say much more, only 
 I would not be tedious to the Court. Yet if need 
 be, when the other gentlemen have given in their 
 evidence, rather than any thin^; shall be wanting 
 that will dispatch him, I will enlarge my testimony 
 against him. So he was bid stand by. 
 ^Then they called Superstition, and bid him look 
 upon the Prisoner : They also a'-.ked, what he could 
 say for their Lord the King against him? Then 
 they sware him ; so he began : 
 
 Super. My Lord, I have no great acquaintance s^^r^rsii.ion 
 with this man, nor do I desire to have further know- 
 ledge of him ; however, this I know, That he is a 
 very pestilent fellow, from some discourse that the 
 other day I had with him in this Town ; for then 
 talking with him, I heard him say, That our Religion 
 was naught, and such by which a man could by no 
 means please God. Which saying of his, my Lord, 
 your Lordship very well knows what necessarily 
 thence will follow, to wit, that we still do worship in 
 vain, arc yet in our Sins, and finally shall be damned: 
 And this is that which I have to say. 
 
 Then was Pickthank sworn, and bid say what he 
 knew in the behalf of their Lord the King, against 
 the Prisoner at the Bar. 
 
 Pick Mv Lord and you gentlemen all ; this fellow Pickthank's 
 I have known of a long tmie, and have heard him 
 speak things that ought not to be spoke ; for he hath 
 railed on our noble Prince Beelzebub, and hath spoke 
 
io6 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 / contemptibly of his honourable Friends, whose 
 Sins are all naoies are, the Lord Old-Man, the Lord Carnal- 
 ffrea/oTa. Delight, the Lord Lnxiirious, the Lord Desire of 
 Vain-Glory, my old Lord Leachery, Sir Having 
 G?'eedy, with all the rest of our nobility ; and he hath 
 said moreover, That if all men were of his mind, if 
 possible, there is not one of these noblemen should 
 have any longer a being in this Town. Besides, he 
 hath not been afraid to rail on you, my Lord, who 
 are now appointed to be his Judge, calling you an 
 ungodly Villain, with many other such-like vilifying 
 terms, with which he hath bespattered most of the 
 gentry of our Town. 
 
 When this Pickthank had told his tale, the Judge 
 
 directed his speech to the Prisoner at the Bar, say- 
 
 {RuTMgati 1st ing, Thou ' Renegade,' Heretick, and Traitor, hast 
 
 thou heard what these honest gentlemen have 
 
 witnessed against thee ? 
 
 Faith. May I speak a few words in my own 
 defence ? 
 
 ytidge. Sirrah, sirrah, thou deservest to live no 
 longer, but to be slain immediately upon the place ; 
 yet that all men may see our Gentleness towards 
 thee, let us see what thou hast to say. 
 Faithfiii's^/V- Faith. I. I say then, in answer to what Mr. E^ivy 
 s^f, ""' i"'''^th spoken, I never said ought but this, That what 
 rule, or laws, or custom, or people, were flat against 
 the Word of God, are diametrically opposite to 
 
 JVo7u, Faithful,//^;' the Man, speak for thy God; 
 Fear not the Wicked's 7nalice^ nor their rod : 
 Speak boldly, man, the Trtith is on thy side ; 
 Die for it, and to Life in triumph ride. 
 
PA K T THE FIRS T. 1 07 
 
 Christianity. If I have said amiss in this, convince 
 me of my error, and I am ready here before you to 
 make my recantation. 
 
 2. As to the second, to wit, Mr. Superstition, and 
 his charge against me, I said only this, That in the 
 worship of God there is required a Divine Faith : 
 but there can be no Divine Faith without a Divine 
 Revelation of the Will of God. Therefore, what- 
 ever is thrust into the worship of God, that is not - 
 agreeable to Divine Revelation, cannot be done but 
 by an human Faith, which Faith will not profit to 
 eternal Life. 
 
 3. As to what Mr. Pick-TJumk hath said, I say 
 (avoiding terms, as that I am said to rail, and the 
 like) that the Prince of this Town, with all the rable- 
 ment, his attendants, by this gentleman named, are 
 more fit for being in Hell, than in tiiis Town and 
 Country ; and so the Lord have Jlfercy upon vie. 
 
 Then the Judge called to the Jur>' (who all this Tiu/u,ig^, 
 while stood by to hear and observe) Gentlemen oVjl'^y/'*^ 
 the Jury, you see this man about whom so great an 
 uproar hath been made in this Town : You have 
 also heard what these worthy gentlemen have 
 witnessed against him : Also you have heard his 
 Reply and Confession : It lieth now in your breasts 
 to hang him, or save his life ; but yet I think meet 
 to instruct you into our Law. 
 
 Hicre was an act made in the days of Pharaoh Exod. 1. 
 the Great, servant to our Prince, that lest those of 
 a contrary Religion should multiply, and grow too 
 strong for him, their males should be thrown into 
 the river. There was also an act made in the days Dan. 3. 
 oi Nebuchadnezzar the Great, another of his servants, 
 
108 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS, 
 
 that whoever would not fall down and worship his 
 Golden Image, should be thrown into a Fiery Fur- 
 nace. There was also an act made in the days of 
 
 Dan. 6. Davius, That whoso for some time called upon any 
 
 God but him, should be cast into the Lions Den. 
 Now the substance of these Laws this Rebel has 
 broken, not only in thought (which is not to be 
 borne) but also in word and deed ; which must 
 therefore needs be intolerable. 
 
 For that of Pharaoh, his Law was made upon a 
 supposition, to prevent mischief, no Crime being yet 
 apparent ; but here is a Crime apparent. For the 
 second and third, you see he disputeth against our 
 Religion ; and for the Treason he hath confessed, 
 /''"' he deserveth to die the Death. 
 
 The Jury and Then Went the Jury out, whose names were Mr. 
 Blind-man, Mr. No-good, Mr. Malice, Mr. Love-lust, 
 _ Mr. Live-loose, Mr. Heady, Mr. High-mind, Mr. 
 ■ Enmity, Mr. Lyer, Mr. Cruelty, Mr. Hate-light, 2i\\(X 
 \ Mr. Implacable ; who every one gave in his private 
 verdict against him among themselves, and after- 
 wards unanimously concluded to bring him in Guilty, 
 
 Evrryonis before the Judge. And first among themselves, 
 
 JJ/l' '^ Mr. Bli7id}}ian the fore-man said, I see clearly that 
 this man is an Heretlck. Then said Mr. No-S:Ood. 
 Away with such a fellow from tlie earth. Ay, said 
 Mr. Malice, for I hate the very looks of him. Then 
 said Mr. Love-lust, I could never endure him. Nor 
 
 Brave h'aithful I Bravely done i^i word and deed I 
 jtudge, witnesses, ajidjtny have, instead 
 Of overcoming thee, but shewn their rage, 
 WJien they are Dead, thottit Live, from age to age. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 109 
 
 I, said Mr. Live-loose, for he would always be con 
 demning my \\'^ay. Hang him, hang him, said Mr. 
 Heady. A sorry Scrub, said Mr. Higk-viiiid. My 
 heart riscth against him, said Mr. Enmity. 1 le is a 
 Rogue, said Mr. Lyer. Hanging is too good for 
 him, said Mr. Cruelty. Let's dispatch him out of 
 the way, said Mr. Hate-lii^ht. Then said Mr. I>n- 
 placable. Might I have all the World given me, I 
 could not be reconciled to him, therefore let us forth- 
 with bring him in Guilty of Death. And so they T.kfy comixJi 
 did ; therefore he was presently condemned to be % cu%j!'o/ 
 had from the place where he was, to the place from ^'^'''■*- 
 whence he came, and there to be put to tlie most 
 cruel Death that could be invented. 
 
 They therefore brought him out. to do with him The crtui 
 according to their Law ; and first they scourged Fauiifui. ^-^ 
 him, then they buffeted him, then they lanced his 
 flesh with knives : after that they stoned him with 
 stones, then pricked him with their swords ; and last 
 of all, they burnt him to ashes at the Stake. Thus 
 came FaitJiful to his end. 
 
 Now I saw, that there stood behind the multitude Chariot and 
 a Chariot and a couple of horses waiting for Faith- away Faithful 
 fnl, who (so soon as his adversaries had dispatched 
 him) was taken up into it, and straitway was carried 
 up through the clouds with Sound of Trumpet, the 
 nearest way to the Ccelestial Gate. But as for Chris- 
 tian, he had some respite, and was remanded back christian uui 
 
 , , • 1 r n 1 " Prisoner. 
 
 to prison ; so he there remained ior a space : but he [early edii^. 
 that over-rules all things, having the Power of their ^livefi 
 rage in his own Hand, so wrought it about, that Chris- 
 tian for that time escaped them, and went his way. 
 And as he went he sang, saying ; 
 
The Song that 
 Christian 
 waaVt?/" Faith- 
 ful after his 
 death. 
 
 no THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Well, Faithful, thou hast faithfully profest 
 Unto thy Lord, with Him thou shalt be blest ; 
 When faithless ones, with all their vain delights, 
 Are crying out inider their hellish plights : 
 Sing, Faithful, sing, and let thy Name sw'vive ; 
 For thd they kiird thee, thou art yet alive. 
 
 Christian has 
 another com- 
 panion. 
 
 There are 
 more of the 
 men of the 
 Fair will foU 
 low. 
 
 They overtake 
 By-ends. 
 
 Prov. 26. 25. 
 
 By-ends loth 
 to tell his 
 name. 
 
 Now I saw in my dream, that Christian went not 
 forth alone ; for there was one whose name was 
 Hopeful, (being made so by the beholding of Chris- 
 tian and Faithful in their words and behaviour, in 
 their sufferings at the Fair) who joined himself unto 
 him, and entring into a brotherly covenant, told him, 
 that he would be his companion. Thus one died to 
 make testimony to the Truth, and another rises out 
 of his ashes to be a companion with Christian in his 
 Pilgrimage. This Hopeful also told Christian, that 
 there were many more of the men in the Fair that 
 would take their time, and follow after. 
 
 So I saw, that quickly after they were got out 
 of the Fair, they overtook one that was going be- 
 fore them, whose name was By-ends ; so they said 
 to him, What countryman, Sir ? and how far go 
 you this Way } He told them, that he came from 
 the town of Fair-speech, and he was going to the 
 Ccelestial City, (but told them not his name.) 
 
 From Fair-speech, said Christian ? is there any 
 good that lives there } 
 
 By-ends. Yes, (said By-ends) I hope. 
 
 Chr. Pray, Sir, what may I call you ? 
 
 By-ends. I am a Stranger to you, and you to me . 
 If you be going this Way, I shall be glad of your 
 company : If not, I must be content. 
 
PART THE FIRST. m 
 
 Chr. This town of Fair-speech (said ChTisfia?t,) I 
 have heard of it, and, as I remember, they say it's a 
 wealthy place. 
 
 By-ends. Yes, I will assure you that it is, and I 
 have very many Rich Kindred there. 
 
 Chr. Pray, who are your kindred there, if a man 
 may be so bold } 
 
 By-ends. Almost the whole Town : And in parti- 
 cular my Lord Turn-about, my Lord Time-server, 
 my Lord Fair-speech, (from whose ancestors that 
 town first took its name :) Also Mr. Smooth-7nan, Mr. 
 Facing-both-ways, Mr. Afiy- thing, and the parson of 
 our parish, Mr. Two-tofigues, was my mother's own 
 brother by father's side : And, to tell you the truth, 
 I am become a Gentleman of good quality, yet my 
 great grandfather was but a waterman, looking one 
 way and rowing another, and I got most of my estate 
 by the same occupation. 
 
 Chr. Are you a married man ? 
 
 By-efids. Yes, and my wife is a very vertuous The wift and 
 woman, the daughter of a vertuous woman ; she was f njf '"' "-^ "^' 
 my Lady Feigning s daughter, therefore she came of 
 a very honourable family, and is arrived to such a 
 pitch of breeding, that she knows how to carry it to all, 
 even to prince and peasant. 'Tis true, we somewhat ivjur. By. 
 differ in Religion from those of the stricter sort vet ^J"^^ ''K"'' 
 
 1 • 11 • T-. r from olhtrs m 
 
 but m two small pomts : r irst. We never strive Keiioion. 
 against Wind and Tide. Secondly, We are always 
 ynost zealous when Religion goes in his Silver Slip- 
 pers ; we love much to walk with him in the street, if 
 the Sun shines and the People applaud him. 
 
 Then Christian stept a little aside to his fellow 
 Hopeful, saying, It runs in my mind that this is one 
 
112 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 By-ends of Fair-speech; and, if it be he, we have as 
 very a Knave in our company as dwelleth in all 
 these parts. Then said Hopeful, Ask him, me- 
 thinks he should not be ashamed of his Name. So 
 Christian came up with him again, and said, Sir, 
 You talk as if you knew something more, than all 
 the world doth ; and, if I take not my mark amiss, 
 I deem I have half a guess of you : Is not your name 
 Mr. By-ends of Fair-speech ? 
 
 By-e7ids. That is not my name, but indeed it is a 
 nick-name that is given me by some that cannot 
 abide me, and I must be content to bear it as a 
 Reproach, as other good men have borne theirs 
 before me. 
 
 Chr. But did you never give an occasion to men 
 to call you by this name ? 
 //"iw By-ends By-cnds. Ncver ! never! The worst that ever I 
 fot ts name, ^y j j.^ g^^^ them an occasion to give me this name 
 was, that I had always the Luck to jump in my 
 judgment with the present Way of the Times, what- 
 ever it was, and my Chance was to get thereby ; but 
 if things are thus cast upon me, let me count them 
 a blessing ; but let not the malicious load me there- 
 fore with reproach. 
 
 Chr. I thought indeed that you were the man 
 
 that I had heard of; and, to tell you what I think, 
 
 I fear this name belongs to you more properly than 
 
 you are willing we should think it doth. 
 
 He desires to By-ends. Well, if you will thus imagine, I cannot 
 
 tf/chfir help it : You shall find me a fair company-keeper, if 
 
 tia"- you will still admit me your associate. 
 
 Chr. If you will go with us, you must go against 
 Wind and Tide ; the which, I perceive, is against 
 
PART THE FIRSl. 113 
 
 your opinion : You must also own Religion in his 
 Rags as well as when in his Silver Slippers ; and 
 stand by him too when bound in Irons, as well as 
 when he walketh the streets with Applause. 
 
 By-ends. You must not impose, nor lord it over 
 my faith ; leave me to my Liberty, and let me go 
 with you. 
 
 Chr. Not a Step further, unless you will do in 
 what I propound, as we. 
 
 Then said By-ends, I shall never desert my old 
 Principles, since they are "harmless and profitable. 
 If I may not go with you, I must do as I did before By-ends aW 
 you overtook me, even go by myself, until some ^a//.^ '^'* 
 overtake me that will be glad of my company. 
 
 Now I saw in my dream, that Christian and 
 Hopeful forsook him, and kept their distance before 
 him ; but one of them looking back, saw three men 
 following Mr. By-ends, and behold, as they came up 
 with him, he made them a very low congee ; and 
 they also gave him a compliment. The mens //<?//« j«^i» 
 names were Mr. Ho/d-l/ie- World, Mr. Jlloney-love,^"'"'^''"'^'"^' 
 and Mr. Save-all ; men that Mr. By-ends had for- 
 merly been acquainted with ; for in their minority 
 they w^ere school-fellows, and taught by one Mr. 
 Gripe-man, a school-master in Love-gain, which is 
 a market- town in the county of Coveting, in the 
 north. This School-master tauorht them the Art of 
 
 o 
 
 Getting, either by violence, cozenage, flattery, lying, !• 
 
 or by putting on a guise of Religion ; and these four 
 gentlemen had attained much of the Art of their 
 Master, so that they could each of them have kept 
 such a school themselves. 
 
 Well, when they had, as I said, thus saluted each 
 
114 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 other, Mr. Mo7iey-love said to Mr. By-ends, Who are 
 they upon the road before us ? For Christian and 
 Hopeful were yet within view. 
 By-ends's By-euds. They are a couple of far country-men^ 
 
 thePii^ims. that after their mode are going on Pilgrimage. 
 
 Money-love. Alas ! why did they not stay, that 
 we might have had their good company ; for they, 
 and we, and you. Sir, I hope, are all going on 
 Pilgrimage ? 
 
 By-ends. We are so, indeed ; but the men before 
 us are so rigid, and love so much their own notions, 
 and do also so lightly esteem the opinions of others, 
 that let a man be never so godly, yet if he jumps 
 not with them in all things, they thrust him quite 
 out of their company. 
 
 Mr. Save-all. That's bad ; but we read of some 
 that are righteous over-much, and such mens Rigid- 
 ness prevails with them to judge and condemn all 
 but themselves ; but I pray what, and how many 
 were the things wherein you differed ? 
 
 By-ends. Why they, after their head-strong man- 
 ner, conclude that it is their Duty to rush on their 
 journey all weathers, and I am for waiting for Wind 
 and Tide. They are for hazarding all for God at a 
 '- clap, and I am for taking all advantages to secure 
 my Life and Estate. They are for holding their 
 notions, though all other men be against them ; but 
 I am for Religion, in what, and so far as the Times 
 and my safety will bear it. They are for Religion 
 when in Rags and Contempt, but I am for him 
 when he walks in his Golden Slippers in the sun- 
 shine, and with Applause. 
 
 Mr. Hold-the-World. Ay, and hold you there still, 
 
PART THE FIRST, 115 
 
 good Mr. By-cuds; for, for my part, I can count 
 him but a Fool, that having the Liberty to keep 
 what he has, shall be so unwise as to lose it. ' Let 
 us be wise as Serpents ; it's best to make hay when 
 the Sun shines ; you see how the Bee lielh still all 
 winter, and bestirs her only when she can have 
 Profit with Pleasure. God sends sometimes rain, 
 and sometimes sun-shine : If they be such fools to 
 go through the first, yet let us be content to take 
 fair weather along with us. For my part, I like 
 that Religion best, that will stand with the security 
 of God's good blessings unto us : For who can 
 imagine, that is ruled by his Reason, since God has 
 bestowed upon us the good things of this Life, but 
 that he would have us keep them for his Sake. 
 Abraham and Solomo7i grew rich in Religion. And 
 Job says, That a good man shall lay np Gold as 
 Dust. But he must not be such as the men before 
 us, if they be as you have described them. 
 
 Mr. Save-all. I think that we are all agreed in this 
 matter, and therefore there needs no more words 
 about it. 
 
 Mr. Money-love. No, there needs no more words 
 about this matter indeed ; for he that believes neither 
 Scripture nor Reason, (and you see we have both 
 on our side) neither knows his own Liberty, nor 
 seeks his own Safety. 
 
 Mr. By-ends. My brethren, we are, as you see, 
 going all on Pilgrimage, and for our better diversion 
 from things that are bad, give me leave to propound 
 unto you this question : 
 
 Suppose a man, a Minister, or a Tradesman, &c. 
 should have an advantage lie before him, to get the 
 
ii6 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 good blessings of this life, yet so as that he can by 
 no means come by them, except, in appearance at 
 least, he becomes extraordinary zealous in some 
 points of Religion that he meddled not with before ; 
 may he not use this Means to attain his End, and 
 yet be a right honest man ? 
 
 Mr, Jl/oney-love. I see the bottom of your ques- 
 tion ; and, with these gentlemen's good leave, I will 
 endeavour to shape you an answer : And first, to 
 speak to your question as it concerns a Mifiister 
 himself. Suppose a Minister a worthy man, pos- 
 sess'd but of a very small benefice, and has in his 
 eye a greater, more fat and plump by far ; he has 
 also now an opportunity of getting of it, yet so as by 
 being more studious, by preaching more frequently 
 and zealously, and, because the temper of the people 
 requires it, by altering of some of his Principles ; 
 for my part, I see no reason but a man may do this ; 
 (provided he has a Call) ay, and more a great deal 
 besides, and yet be an honest man. For why } 
 
 1. His desire of a greater benefice is lawful, (this 
 cannot be contradicted) since 'tis set before him by 
 Providence ; so then he may get it if he can, 
 making no question for Conscience sake. 
 
 2. Besides, his desire after that benefice makes 
 him more studious, a more zealous Preacher, &c. and 
 so makes him a better man, yea, makes him better 
 improve his parts, which is according to the Mind 
 of God. 
 
 3. Now as for his complying with the temper of 
 his people, by dissenting, to serve them, some of his 
 Principles, this argueth, i. That he is of a Self- 
 denying temper. 2. Of a sweet and winning deport- 
 
PART THE FIRST 117 
 
 ment. 3. And so more fit for the ministerial 
 function. 
 
 4. I conclude then, that a minister that changes a 
 smallior 2l great, should not, for so doing, be judged 
 as covetous ; but rather, since he is improved in his 
 parts and industry hereby, be counted as one that 
 pursues his Call, and the opportunity put into his 
 hand to do Good. 
 
 And now to the second part of the question, which 
 concerns the Tradesman you mentioned : Suppose 
 such a one to have but a poor employ in the world, 
 but, by becoming Religious, he may mend his market, 
 perhaps get a rich wife, or more and far better cus- 
 tomers to his shop. For my part, I see no reason 
 but this may be lawfully done. For why ? 
 
 1. To become Religious is a Vertue, by what 
 Means soever a man becomes so. 
 
 2. Nor is it unlawful to get a rich wife, or more 
 custom to my shop. 
 
 3. Besides, the man that gets these by becoming 
 religious, gets that which is good of them that are 
 good, by becoming good himself; so then here is a 
 good Wife, and good Customers, and good Gain, 
 and all these by becoming Religious, which is good: 
 Therefore, to become religious to get all these, is a 
 good and profitable Design. 
 
 This answer thus made by this Mr. Money-love 
 to Mr. By-ends s question, was highly applauded by 
 them all ; wherefore they concluded upon the whole, 
 that it was most wholsome and advantageous. And 
 because, as they thought, no man was able to con- 
 tradict it, and because Christian and Hopeful vi^t^ 
 yet within (iali, they jbtntly agreed to assault them 
 
il8 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 with the question as soon as they overtook them ; 
 and the rather, because they had opposed Mr. By- 
 ends before. So they called after them, and they 
 stopt and stood still till they came up to them ; but 
 they concluded, as they went that not Mr. By-ends, 
 but old Mr. Hold-the-World should propound the 
 question to them, because, as they supposed, their 
 answer to him would be without the remainder of 
 tliat heat that was kindled betwixt Mr. By-ends and 
 them, at their parting a little before. 
 
 So they came up to each other, and after a short 
 salutation, Mr. Hold-the-World propounded the 
 quc;stion to Christian and his fellow, and bid them 
 to answer it if they could. 
 
 Ckr. Then said Christian, Even a babe in Reli- 
 gion may answer ten thousand such questions. For, 
 if it be unlawful to follow Christ for loaves, as it is 
 J^ohn 6. how much more abominable is it to make 
 of him and Religion a Stalking-horse to get and 
 • enjoy the World .<* Nor do we find any other than 
 'Heathens, Hypocrites, Devils, and Witches, that 
 are of this opinion. 
 
 I. Heathens ; for when Hamor and Sechem had a 
 mind to the daughters and cattle of Jacob, and saw 
 that there was no ways for them to come at them, 
 but by becoming circumcised ; they said to their 
 companions, If every male of us be circumcised, as 
 they are circumcised, shall not their cattle, and their 
 substance, and every beast of theirs be ours } Their 
 Daughters and their Cattle were that which they 
 sought to obtain, and their Religion the stalking- 
 horse they made use of to come at them. Read 
 the whole story, Ge^i. 34. 20, 21, 22, ^j. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 119 
 
 2. The Hypocritical Pharisees were also of this 
 Religion : Long Prayers were their Pretence ; but 
 to get widows houses was their Intent, and greater 
 damnation was from God their Judgment, Luke 20. ^ 
 46, 47. 
 
 3. Judas the Devil was also of this Religion ; he ^^■ 
 was religious for the Bag, that he might be possessed 
 
 of what was therein ; but he was lost, cast away, 
 and the very Son of Perdition. 
 
 4. Shnon the Witch was of this Religion too ; for 3:^y^-a2^'iPA 
 he would have had the Holy Ghost, that he might 
 
 have got Money therewith, and his sentence from 
 Peters mouth was according. Acts 8. 19, 20, 21,^ 
 22. 
 
 5. Neither will it out of my mind, but that that 
 man that takes up Religion for the world, will throw 
 away Religion for the World ; for so surely as Judas 
 designed the world in becoming religious, so surely 
 did he also sell religion and his Master for the same. 
 To answer the question therefore affirmatively, as I 
 perceive you have done ; and to accept of, as au- 
 thentick, such answer, is both Heathenish, Hypo- 
 critical, and Devilish ; and your Reward will be 
 according to your Works. Then they stood staring 
 one upon another, but had not wherewith to answer 
 Christian. Hopeful also approved of the soundness 
 of Christians answer, so there was a great Silence 
 among them. Mr. By-ends and his company also 
 staggered and kept behind, that Christian and 
 Hope/til might out-go them. Then said Christian 
 to his fellow. If these men cannot stand before the 
 sentence of men, what will they do with the sentence 
 of God .'* And if tliey are mute when dealt with by 
 
120 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 TTie Ease that 
 Pilgrims 
 ha-ie, is but 
 little in this 
 lije. 
 
 A 
 
 Lucre ///// a 
 
 dangerous 
 
 hill. 
 
 Demas at the 
 hill Lucre. 
 
 He calls to 
 Christian and 
 Hopeful to 
 come to him. 
 
 Hopeful 
 tempted to go, 
 but Christian 
 holds him 
 back. 
 
 vessels of Clay, what will they do when they 
 shall be rebuked by the flames of a devouring 
 Fire ? 
 
 Then Christian and Hopeful out-went them again, 
 and went till they came at a delicate plain, called 
 Ease, where they went with much content ; but that 
 plain was but narrow, so they were quickly got over 
 it. Now at the further side of that plain was a 
 little hill called Lucre, and in that hill a Silver- Mine, 
 which some of them that had formerly gone that 
 way, because of the rarity of it, had turned aside to 
 see ; but going too near the brink of the pit, the 
 ground, being deceitful under them, broke, and they 
 were slain : Some also had been maimed there, and 
 could not, to their Dying-day, be their own men 
 again. 
 
 Then I saw in my dream, that a little off the 
 road, over against the Silvei'-Mine, stood Demas 
 (gentleman-like) to call to passengers to come and 
 see ; who said to Christian and his fellow, Ho ! turn 
 aside hither, and I will shew you a thing. 
 
 Chr. What thing so deserving, as to turn us out 
 of the Way } 
 
 Demas. Here is a Silver- Mine, and some digging 
 in it for Treasure ; if you will come, with a little 
 pains, you may richly provide for yourselves. 
 
 Hope. Then said Hopeful, Let us go see. 
 
 Chr. Not I, said Christian, I have heard of this 
 place before now, and how many have there been 
 slain ; and besides, that treasure is a Snare to 
 those that seek it; for it hindreth them in their 
 Pilgrimage. 
 
 Then Christia?i called to Demas, saying, Is not 
 
PART THE FIRST. 121 
 
 the place dangerous ? Hath it not hindred many Hos. 4. 18. 
 in their Pilgrimage ? 
 
 Dtfuas. Not very dangerous, except to those that 
 are careless ; but withal, he blushed as he spake. 
 
 Chr. Then said Christian to Hopeful, Let us not 
 stir a Step ; but still keep on our Way. 
 
 Hope. I will warrant you, when By-ends comes 
 up, if he hath the same Invitation as we, he will 
 turn in thither to see. 
 
 Chr. No doubt thereof, for his principles lead him 
 that way, and a hundred to one but he dies there. 
 
 Demas. Then Demas called again, saying, But 
 w'ill you not come over and see ? 
 
 Chr. Then Christian roundly answered, saying, christian 
 Demas, Thou art an Enemy to the right ways of Demas. 
 the Lord of this Way, and hast been already con- ^'^•'"•'^ '°' 
 demned for thine own turning aside, by one of his 
 Majesties Judges: And why seekest thou to bring 
 us into the like condemnation ? Besides, if we at 
 all turn aside ; our Lord the King will certainly hear 
 thereof, and will there put 'us to shame, where we 
 would stand with boldness before him. 
 
 De?nas cried again, That he also was one of their 
 Fraternity ; and that if they would tarry a little, he 
 also himself would walk with them. 
 
 Chr. Then said Christian, What is thy name ? 
 Is it not the same by the which I have called thee ? 
 
 De7uas. Yes, my name \s Demas ^\ am the son of ^ 
 A brahani. 
 
 Chr. I know you ; Gehazi was your great grand- J^'"ss 5- 20, 
 father, and Judas your father, and you have trod 15" 
 tJieir steps ; it is but a devilish prank that thou ch. 27. i, 2, 
 usest : Thy father was hang'd for a Traitor, and ^' *" 
 
122 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 thou deservest no better reward. Assure thyself, 
 that when we come to the King, we will do him 
 word of this thy behaviour. Thus they went their 
 Way. 
 
 By this time By-ends and his companions were 
 By-ends ^^^j come again within sight, and they at the first beck 
 
 over to Demas. ,_, x t i i i r i i • 
 
 went over to JJemas. Now, whether they fell mto 
 the pit by looking over the brink thereof, or whether 
 they went down to dig, or whether they were smoth- 
 ered in the bottom by the damps that commonly 
 arise, of these things I am not certain ; but this I 
 observed, that they never were seen again in the 
 Way. Then sang Christian : 
 
 By-ends and Silver Demas dot/i agree; 
 One calls, the other runs, that he may be 
 A Sharer in his Lucre, so these two 
 Take up in this World, and no further go. 
 
 They see a Now I saw, that just on the other side of this plain, 
 
 *t!^nL ' *""' the Pilgrims came to a place where stood an old 
 Moftument, hard-by the highway side, at the sight 
 of which they were both concerned, because of the 
 strangeness of the form thereof, for it seemed to 
 them as if it had been a Woma7i transformed into 
 the shape of a Pillar ; here therefore they stood look- 
 ing and looking upon it, but could not for a time 
 tell what they should make thereof : At last Hopeful 
 espied written above upon the head thereof, a writing 
 in an unusual hand; but he being no scholar, called to 
 Christian (for he was learned) to see if he could pick 
 out the meaning ; so he came, and after a little lay- 
 ing of letters together, he found the same to be this, 
 
PART THE FIRST. 123 
 
 Remember Lot's Wife. So he read it to his fellow ; 
 after which they both concluded that that was the 
 Pillar of Salt into which Lot's wife was turned, for (;en, 19. 2S. 
 her looking back with a covetous heart, while she was 
 going from Sodom for safety. Which sudden and 
 amazing sight, gave them occasion of this discourse. 
 
 Chr. Ah, my brother ! this is a seasonable sight ; 
 it came opportunely to us after the invitation which 
 Demas gave us to come over to view the hill Lucre ; 
 and had we gone over, as he desired us, and as thou 
 wast inclined to do, (my brother), we had, for ought 
 I know, been made ourselves, like this Woman, a 
 spectacle for those that shall come after, to behold. 
 
 Hope. I am sorry that I was so foolish, and am 
 made to wonder that I am not now as Lot's wife ; 
 for wherein was the difference betwixt her Sin and 
 mine ? She only looked back, and I had a desire to 
 go see ; let Grace be adored, and let me be ashamed, 
 that ever such a thing should be in mine heart. 
 
 Chr. Let us take notice of what we see here, for 
 our help for time to come : This woman escaped one 
 Judgment, for she fell not by the destruction of 
 Sodom ; yet she was destroyed by another ; as we 
 see, she is turned into a Pillar of Salt. 
 
 Hope. True, and she may be to us both Caution^ 
 and Example ; caution, that we should shun her sin ; 
 or a sign of what Judgment will overtake such as 
 shall not be prevented by this caution : So Korah, 
 Dathan, and Abiram^ with the two hundred and fifty 
 men that perished in their sin, did also become a sign Numb. 26. 9, 
 or exajnple to beware. But above all, I muse at one 
 thing, to wit, how Demas and his fellows can stand 
 so fconfidently yonder to look for that treasure, which 
 
124 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 this woman, but for looking behind her after, (for we 
 read not that she stept one foot out of the Way) was 
 turned into a Pillar of Salt ; especially since the 
 Judgment which overtook her did make her an 
 example, within sight of where they are : For they 
 cannot choose but see her, did they but lift up their 
 eyes. 
 
 Or. It is a thing to be wondred at, and it ar- 
 gueth that their heart is grown desperate in the case ; 
 and I cannot tell who to compare them to so fitly, as 
 to them that pick pockets in the presence of the 
 Judge, or that will cut purses under the Gallows. It 
 
 Gen. 13. 13. is said of the men of Sodo7n, that they were sinners 
 exceedingly^ because they were sinners before the Lord, 
 that is, in his Eyesight, and notwithstanding the 
 Kindnesses that he had shewed them ; for the land 
 
 Ver. 10. of Sodom was now like the Garden of Eden heretofore. 
 This therefore provoked him the more to Jealousy, 
 and made their plague as hot as the fire of the Lord 
 out of Heaven could make it. And it is most ration- 
 ally to be concluded, That such, even such as these 
 are, that shall sin in the Sight, yea, and that too in 
 Despite of such examples, that are set continually 
 before them to caution them to the contrary, must 
 be partakers of severest Judgments. 
 
 Hope. Doubtless thou hast said the truth ; but 
 what a Mercy is it, that neither thou, but especially 
 I, am not made myself this example } This minis- 
 treth occasion to us to thank God, to fear before 
 him, and always to remember Lot's wife. 
 
 I saw then, that they went on their way to a 
 
 A Rivet. pleasant river; which David the King called the 
 
 Paai. 65. 9. y{^gy qJ God; biit John, the river of the Water of 
 
PART THE FIRST. 125 
 
 Life. Now their Way lay just ui)on the bank of Rev. 22. 
 this River: Here therefore Christian and his com- ''' • ^ • 
 panion walked with great dehght ; they drank also 
 of the water of the River, which was pleasant and 
 enlivening to their weary spirits. Besides, on the 
 banks of this River, on either side, were gree7i Trees, Tree by the 
 that bore all manner of fruit ; and the leaves of the The/mitarj 
 trees were good for Medicine ; with the fruit of these ^l'^'^^" "^ ^^ 
 trees they were also much delighted ; and the leaves 
 they eat to prevent Surfeits, and other diseases that 
 are incident to those that heat their blood by Travels. 
 On either side of the River was also a meadow, 
 curiously beautified with lillies; and it was careen all a M^aJcnvin 
 
 1 1 Ti- 1 111 1 ""'"'^ Inev lu 
 
 the year long. In this meadow they lay down ^lVilx dmvn to sUep. 
 slept; for here they might lie down safely. When j^^^^ 'i^-^'^o 
 they awoke, they gathered again of the fruit of the 
 trees, and drank again of the water of the River, 
 and then lay down again to sleep. Thus they did 
 several days and nights. Then they sang : 
 
 Behold ye^ how these Crystal Streams do glide 
 ( To comfort Pilgrims) by the Highway side. 
 The Meadows green, besides their fragrant smelly 
 Yield dainties for them : And he that can tell 
 What pleasant Fi^it, yea, Leaves, these Trees do 
 
 yield, 
 Will soon sell all^ that he may buy this Field. 
 
 So when they were disposed to go on, (for they 
 were not as yet at their Journey's end), they eat 
 and drank, and departed. 
 
 Now I beheld in my dream, that they had not 
 journied far, but the River and the Way for a time 
 
126 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 parted, at which they were not a little sorry, yet 
 they durst not go out of the Way. Now the way 
 from the River was rough, and their feet tender by 
 Numb. 21. 4. reason of their travels. So the Soul of the Pilgrims 
 were much discouraged, because of the ivay. Where- 
 fore still as they went on, they wished for better 
 Way. Now a little before them, there was on the 
 Py.Path- Left Hand of the road a Meadow, and a Stile to go 
 0neT('wHa- over into it, and that meadow is called By-Path- 
 tionmaknway j^fg^fl^^^ Then Said Christian to his fellow, If this 
 
 for another. 1 • 1 • 
 
 meadow lieth along by our Wayside, let us go over 
 into it. Then he went to the Stile to see, and 
 behold a Path lay along by the Way on the other 
 side of the fence. 'TIs according to my wish, said 
 Christian, here is the easiest going ; come, good 
 Hopeful, and let us go over. 
 Strong Chris. Hope. But how if this Path should lead us out of 
 
 Hans may UaJ j^ ^y > 
 weak ones otit ^^^^ vv ciy . 
 
 thezvay. Chr. That's not likely, said the other; look, doth 
 
 it not go along by the Wayside ? So Hopeful, being 
 persuaded by his fellow, went after him over the 
 Stile. When they were gone over, and w^ere got 
 into the Path, they found it very easy for their feet ; 
 and withal, they looking before them, espied a man 
 walking as they did, (and his name was Vain Confi- 
 dence^, so they called after him, and asked him, 
 whither that Way led ? He said, to the Coelestial 
 See what it is Gate : Look, said Christian, did not I tell you so } 
 TaufnwUk '° By this you may see we are right ; so they followed, 
 Strangers. and he weut before them. But behold, the Night 
 came on, and it grew very dark ; so that they that 
 were behind lost the sight of him that went 
 before. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 127 
 
 He therefore that went before [Vain-Conjidence \^^.9. ib. 
 by name), not seeing- the way before him, fell into ^ f/J Vah/'^io- 
 deep Pit, which was on purpose there made by tlie "'"'' '"• 
 Prince of those grounds, to catch vain-glo7'io2is fools 
 withal, and was dashed in pieces with his fall. 
 
 Now CJiristian and his fellow heard him fall. So 
 they called to know the matter, but there was x\Q)X\(t Reasoning be- 
 to answer, only they heard a groaning. Then said Jan ««</""" 
 Hopeful, Where are we now .-* Then was his fellow ^^op^f"!- 
 silent, as mistrusting that he had led him out of the 
 Way ; and now it began to rain, and thunder and 
 lighten in a very dreadful manner ; and the water 
 rose amain. 
 
 Then Hopeful groaned in himself, saying, Oh 
 that I had kept on my Way ! 
 
 Chr. Who could have thought that this Path 
 should have led us out of the Way ? 
 
 Hope. I was afraid on't at the very first, and 
 therefore gave you that gentle caution. I would 
 have spoke plainer, but that you are older than I. 
 
 Chr. Good brother, be not offended, I am sorry Christian's 
 I have brought thee out of the way, and that I ^"^^^^ f'r'uadin^his 
 put thee into such imminent Danger; pray, my '^'"''^'fT' ''"'''/ 
 brother, forgive me ; I did not do it of an Evil 
 Intent. 
 
 Hope. Be comforted, my brother, for I forgive 
 thee ; and believe too, that this shall be for our 
 good. 
 
 Chr. I am glad I have with me a merciful 
 brother : But we must not stand thus ; let's try to 
 go back again. 
 
 Hope. But, good brother, let me go before. 
 
 Chr. No, if you please, let me go first; that if 
 
128 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 there be any danger, I may be first therein, because 
 by my means we are both gone out of the way. 
 
 Hope. No, said Hopeful, you shall not go first ; 
 
 for your mind being troubled, may lead you out of 
 
 the Way again. Then for their Encouragement, 
 
 jer. 31. 21. they heard the Voice of one, saying. Lei thvie 
 
 Heart be towards the Highway ; even the Way that 
 
 They are in thou wcfttest, tur7t again. But by this time the 
 
 drZingas Waters were greatly risen, by reason of which, the 
 
 they go back. Way of goiug back was very dangerous. (Then 
 
 I thought that it is easier going out of the way when 
 
 we are in, than going in when we are out.) Yet 
 
 they adventured to go back, but it was so dark, and 
 
 the Flood was so high, that in their going back, 
 
 they had like to have been drowned nine or ten 
 
 times. 
 
 Neither could they, with all the skill they had, 
 
 get again to the Stile that night. Wherefore at 
 
 last, lighting under a little shelter, they sat down 
 
 there 'till the Day brake ; but being weary, they 
 
 fell asleep. Now there was, not far from the place 
 
 They sleep in wlicrc they lay, a castle, called Doubting-Castle, the 
 
 ^/aw/^De- owner whereof was Giant Despair, and it was in 
 
 spair. j^jg grounds they now were sleeping ; wherefore he 
 
 getting up in the morning early, and walking up 
 
 He finds them and dowu iu his fields, caught Christian and Hope- 
 
 *and cirri!" ' ful aslcep iu his grounds : Then with ?i grim and 
 
 them to surly voice, he bid them awake, and asked them 
 
 Doubting- -^ ' 
 
 Castle. 
 
 The Pilgrims 7iow, to gj-atify the Flesh, 
 Will seek its Ease ; but, oh ! how they afresh 
 Do thereby phinge themselves new Griefs into ! 
 Who seek to please the Flesh, themselves undo. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 129 
 
 whence tliey were, and what they did in his grounds. 
 
 They told him they were Pilgrims, and that they 
 
 had lost their Way. Then said the Gia?tl, You have 
 
 this night trespassed on me, by trampling in and 
 
 lying on my grounds, and therefore you must go 
 
 along with me. So they were forced to go, because 
 
 he was stronger than they. They also had but - 
 
 little to say, for they knew themselves in a Fault. 
 
 The Giant therefore drove them before him, and 
 
 put them into his castle, in a very dark Dungeon, The Gruvous. 
 
 nasty and stinking to the spirit of these two men : 7,!!^ri'j!Zne. 
 
 Here then they lay from Wednesday morning till ^'^^'- *^- 
 
 Saturday night, without one bit of bread, or drop 
 
 of drink, or Light, or any to ask how they did : 
 
 They were therefore here in evil case, and were far 
 
 from Friends and Acquaintance. Now in this place 
 
 Christian had double sorrow, because 'twas through 
 
 his unadvised haste that they were brought into this 
 
 distress. 
 
 Now Giant Despair had a wife, and her name 
 was Diffidence ; So when he was gone to bed, he 
 told his wife what he had done, to wit, That he had 
 taken a couple of Prisoners, and cast them into his 
 DimgeoUy for trespassing on his grounds. Then he 
 asked her also, what he had best to do further to 
 them. So she asked him what they were, whence 
 they came, and whither they were bound ? and he 
 told her. Then she counselled him, that when he ^ 
 arose in the morning, he should beat them without 
 any mercy : So when he arose, he getteth him a 
 grievous crab-tree cudgel, and goes down into the 
 Dungeon to them, and there first falls to rating of 
 them as if they were dogs, although they gave him 
 
130 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 On Thursday ncvcr a word of distaste : Then he falls upon them, 
 Z'aiT/il!V/'i-^ and beats them fearfully, in such sort, that they were 
 soturs. j^Qt able iQ help themselves, or to turn them upon 
 
 the floor. This done, he withdraws, and leaves them 
 there to condole their misery, and to mourn under 
 their distress : So all that day they spent the time 
 in nothing but sighs and bitter Lamentations. The 
 next night she talking with her husband about them 
 further, and understanding that they were yet alive, 
 did advise him to counsel them to make away them- 
 selves : So v^^hen morning was come, he goes to them 
 in a surly manner, as before, and perceiving them to 
 be very sore with the stripes that he had given them 
 the day before, he told them, That since they were 
 never like to come out of that place, their only way 
 On Friday would be forthwith to make an end of themselves, 
 Sw?Z;!'' either with Knife, Halter, or Poison : For why. said 
 tokiiithtin- j-^e should you choose Life, seeinof it is attended 
 with so much Bitterness ? But they desired him to 
 let them go ; with that he looked ugly upon them, 
 and rushino- to them had doubtless made an end of 
 them himself, but that he fell into one of his fits (for 
 
 The Giant he sometimes in Sun-shine weather fell into fits) and 
 sometinushus j^^^^ ^^^ ^ ^j^^^ ^j^^ ^^^^ ^^ j^j^ ^^^^ , ^j^^reforc he 
 
 withdrew, and left them as before, to consider what 
 to do. Then did the Prisoners consult between 
 themselves, whether 'twas best to take his counsel 
 or no ; and thus they began to discourse : 
 
 Christian de- Ckv. Brother, said Christian^ what shall we do ? 
 
 gins to espair. r^^^ jj^^ \}a2X wc uow live is miserable! For my 
 part, I know not whether 'tis best to live thus, or to 
 
 Job 7. 15. die out of hand. Aly Soul chooseth Strangling 
 rather than Life, and the Grave is more easy 
 
PART THE FIRST. i^\ 
 
 for me than this Duiiqreon! Shall we be ruled 
 by the Giant ? 
 
 Hope. Indeed uur present condition is dreadful, ifopefuhv^ 
 and death would be far more welcome to me, ihan'"''^ '""" 
 i/nts for ever to abide : But yet let us consider, the 
 Lord of the Country to which we are froiiK*-, hath 
 said, Thou shalt do no Murder, no not to another 
 man's person ; much more then are we forbidden 
 to take his counsel, to kill ourselves. Besides, he 
 that kills another, can but commit murther upon his 
 body : But for one to kill himself, is to kill Body 
 and Soul at once. And moreover, my brother, thou 
 talkest of ease in the grave, but hast thou forgotten 
 the fiell, whither for certain the Murderers go ? 
 For no Murderer hath Eternal Life, &c. And let 
 us consider again, that all the Law is not in the 
 hand of Giatii Despair; others, so far as I can 
 understand, have been taken by him, as well as we ; 
 and yet have escaped out of his hands. Who knows, 
 but that God, who made the world, may cause that 
 Giant Despair may die, or that, at some time or 
 other, he may forget to lock us in ; or but he may 
 in short time have another of his fits before us, 
 and may lose the use of his limbs ? And if ever 
 that should come to pass again, for my part I am 
 resolved to pluck up the heart of a Man, and to try 
 my utmost to get from under his hand. I was a fool 
 that I did not try to do it before ; but however, 
 my brother, let's be patient, and endure a while, the 
 time may come that may give us a happy release : / 
 
 But let us not be our own murderers. With '^V-/ 
 these words Hopeful at present did moderate the 
 mind of his brother ; so they continued together 
 
132 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 (in the Dark) that day in their sad and doleful 
 condition. 
 
 Well, towards evening the Giant goes down into 
 the Dungeon again, to see if his prisoners had taken 
 his counsel ; but when he came there, he found 
 them alive ; and truly alive was all ; for now, what 
 for want of bread and water, and by reason of the 
 Wounds they received when he beat them, they 
 could do little but breathe. But I say, he found 
 them alive; at which he fell into a grievous rage, 
 and told them, that seeing they had disobeyed his 
 counsel, it should be worse with them than if they 
 had never been born. 
 
 At this they trembled greatly, and I think that 
 
 Christian fell into a Swoon ; but coming a little to 
 
 himself again, they renewed their discourse about 
 
 the Giant's counsel, and whether yet they had best 
 
 Christian siiii take it or no. Now Christian again seemed to be 
 
 dejecud. ^^^ doing it, but Hopeful made his second reply as 
 
 followeth. 
 Hopeful com- Hope. My Brother, said he, remembrest thou not, 
 ^alain'by call, how valiaut thou hast been heretofore.-* Apollyon 
 ingformer could uot crush thcc, Hor could all that thou didst 
 
 things to re- , r i ci j 
 
 membranct. hear, or see, or feel, m the valley of the Shadow 
 of Death ; what hardship, terfor, and amazement 
 hast thou already gone through, and art thou now 
 nothinof but Fear ? Thou seest that I am in the 
 Dungeon with thee, a far weaker man by nature 
 than thou art ; also this Giant has wounded me as 
 well as thee, and hath also cut off the bread and 
 water from my mouth, and with thee I mourn 
 without the Lieht. But let's exercise a little more 
 patience ; remember how thou playedst the Man 
 
PART THE FIRST. 133 
 
 at Vanity Fair, and was neither afraid of the chain 
 nor cage, nor yet of bloody Death ; wherefore let 
 us (at least to avoid the Shame that becomes not a 
 Christian to be found in) bear up with patience as 
 well as we can. 
 
 Now night being come again, and the Giant and 
 his wife beino- in bed, she asked him concerning the 
 prisoners, and if they had taken his counsel : To 
 which he replyed ; They are sturdy rogues, they 
 choose rather to bear all hardships, than to make 
 away themselves. Then said she ; Take them into 
 the castle-yard to-morrow, and shew them the Bones 
 and Skulls of those that thou hast already dispatch'd, 
 and make them believe e're a week comes to an end, 
 thou also wilt tear them in pieces, as thou hast done 
 their fellows before them. 
 
 So when the morning was come, the Giant goes 
 to them again, and takes them into the castle-yard, 
 and shews them as his wife had bidden him : These, 
 said he, were Pilgrims as you are, once, and they 
 trespassed in my grounds, as you have done ; and 
 when I thought fit, I tore them in pieces, and so 
 within ten days I will do you ; go, get you down to 
 your Den again ; and with that he beat them all the on Saturday 
 way thither. They lay therefore all day on Satur- %f^1llj^ 
 day in a lamentable case, as before. Now, when ''''''^^ ^^""■'''''' '^' 
 
 • 1 1 1 TV/T 7~i -rr r 11 would />uil 
 
 night was come, and when m.vs,. Diffidence and her m./// »«/?><-«. 
 
 husband the Giafit were got to bed, they began to 
 
 renew their discourse of their prisoners ; and withal, 
 
 the old Gia?it wondered that he could neither by 
 
 his Blows nor Counsel bring them to an end. And 
 
 with that his wife replied ; I fear, said she, that they 
 
 live in hope that some will cume to relieve them, or 
 
134 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 that they have picklocks about them, by the means 
 of which they hope to escape. And say'st thou so, 
 my dear, said the Giant; I will therefore search 
 them in the morning. 
 
 Well, on Satu7'day about midnight they began to 
 pray, and continued in Prayer till almost break of 
 day. 
 
 Now, a little before it was Day, good Christian, 
 
 as one half amazed, brake out in this passionate 
 
 speech ; What a Fool, quoth he, am I, thus to lie in 
 
 a stinking dungeon, when I may as well walk at 
 
 A A'o; ?'< liberty ? I have a key in my bosom, called Promise^ 
 
 h.-iom called that will I am persuaded open any lock in Doubting- 
 
 ^^ST"' ^^^'^^^' Then said Hopeful, That's good news, good 
 
 Doubting- brother, pluck it out of thy bosom and try. 
 
 Then Christian pulled it out of his bosom, and 
 began to try at the dungeon door, whose bolt (as he 
 turned the Key) gave back, and the door flew open 
 with ease, and Christian and H op efn I both came out. 
 Then he went to the outward door that leads into 
 the castle-yard, and with his key opened that door 
 also. After he went to the Iron Gate, for that must 
 be opened too, but that lock went very hard, yet the 
 Key did open it. Then they thrust open the gate 
 to make their escape with speed ; but that gate as it 
 opened made such a creaking, that it waked Giajit 
 Despair, who hastily rising to pursue his prisoners, 
 felt his limbs to fail, for his fits took him again, so 
 that he could by no means go after them. Then they 
 went on, and came to the King's Piighway again, 
 \ and so were safe, because they were out of his 
 jurisdiction. 
 
 Now, when they were gone over the Stile, they 
 
 ^ 
 
PART THE FIRST. 13$ 
 
 began to contrive with themselves what they should 
 
 do at that Stile, to prevent those that sliould come 
 
 after from falling into the hands of Giant Despair. 
 
 So they consented to erect there a pillar, and to en- a ruuir 
 
 grave upon the side thereof this sentence; * Over chHstbia^a 
 
 ' this Stile is the way to Doubtino-Castle, which is ^'^' f<^^<^- 
 
 'kept by Giant Despair^ who despiseth the King of 
 
 ' the Coelcstial Country, and seeks to destroy his 
 
 ' holy Pilgrims.' Many therefore that followed after, 
 
 read what was written, and escaped the danger. 
 
 This done, they sang as follows : 
 
 Out of t lie Way we zvent, and then we found 
 What 'tzvas to t7'c ad upon forbidden ground. 
 And let them that come after have a cai'e, 
 Lest heedlessness makes them- as we to fare. 
 Lest they for trespassing, his Prisoners arc. 
 Whose Castle s Y}o\!i}Q\\.Vi<g,and whose narne s Despair. 
 
 They went then till they came to the Delectable The DeUa- 
 J\lo7intains ; which mountains belong to the Lord of /„';,„. 
 vhat Hill, of which we have spoken before; so ^^^Y JyfsLYL'Thi 
 went up to the mountains, to behold the Gardens and mountains. 
 Orchards, the Vineyards, and Fountains of water; 
 where also tliey drank and washed themselves, and 
 did freely eat of the vineyards. Now there was 
 on the tops of those mountains. Shepherds feeding 
 their Flocks, and they stood by the Highway side. 
 
 Mountains delectable they now ascend, 
 Where Shepherds be, which to them do commend 
 Alluring things, and thiiigs that Cautions are. 
 Pilgrims are steady kept, by Faith and Fear. 
 
136 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 The Pilgrims therefore went to them, and leaning 
 
 upon their staves, (as is common with weary Pilgrims, 
 
 when they stand to talk with any by the way) they 
 
 Talk wiih the asked, WJiose Delectable Mountains are these ? And 
 
 ''P '^ ^' whose be the Sheep that feed tipoii them ? 
 John lo. II. Shepherd. These mountZLins slvg Bf^wmn^/els Land, 
 and they are within sight of his City ; and the Sheep 
 also are his, and he laid down his Life for them. 
 Chr. Is this the Way to the Coelestial City ? 
 Shep. You are just in your Way. 
 Chr. How far is it thither ? 
 
 Shep. Too far for any, but those that shall get 
 thither indeed. 
 
 Chr. Is the Way safe or dangerous ? 
 Shep. Safe for those for whom it is to be safe, but 
 lius. 14. 9. Transgressors shall fall therein. 
 
 Chr. Is there in this place any Relief, for Pilgrims 
 that are weary, and faint in the Way ? 
 
 Shep. The Lord of these mountains hath given us 
 iieb. 13. I, 2. a Charge not to be forgetful to entertain strangers, 
 therefore the Good of the place is even before 
 you. 
 
 I saw also in my dream, That when the Shepherds 
 perceived they were Way-fairing men, they also put 
 questions to them, (to which they made answer as in 
 other places) as, Whence came you '^. And how got 
 you into the Way .'* And by what Means have 
 you so persevered therein ? For, but few of tlxem 
 that begin to come hither, do shew their face on 
 these mountains. But when the Shepherds heard 
 their answers, being pleased therewith, they looked 
 The Shep- vcry lovingly upon them, and said, Welcome to the 
 ihan. Delectable Moimtains. 
 
PART THE FIRST 137 
 
 The Shepherds, I say, whose names were Know- tik nama 0/ 
 Ifdge, Experience, Watchful, and Sincere, took them ^l^ds. 
 by the hand, and had them to their tents, and made 
 them partake of that which was ready at present. 
 They said, moreover, We would that you should stay 
 here a while, to be acquainted with us, and yet more 
 to solace yourselves with the good of these Delect- 
 able Mountains. They then told them, That they 
 were content to stay ; so they went to their Rest 
 that night, because it was very late. 
 
 Then I saw in my dream, That in the morning the 
 Shepherds called up Christian and Hopeful to walk 
 with them upon the Mountains: So they went forth 
 with them, and walked a while, having a pleasant 
 prospect on every side. Then said the Shepherds one 
 to another, Shall we shew these Pilg^rims some Won- 
 ders } So when they had concluded to do it, they had Thty are 
 them first to the Top of an Hill, called Error, which ders. 
 was very steep on the furthest side, and bid them <,^'*Error!"^'"'' 
 look down to the bottom. So Christian and Hopeful 
 looked down, and saw at the bottom several men 
 dashed all to pieces by a Fall that they had from the 
 top. Then said Christian, What meaneth this } The 
 Shepherds answered. Have you not heard of them 
 that were made to err, by hearkning to Hymeneus ^'^'^'^- '^' '7. 
 and Philetus, as concerning the Faith of the Resur- 
 rection of the body."* They answered, Yes. Then 
 said the Shepherds, Those that you sec lie dashed in 
 pieces at the bottom of this mountain are they ; and 
 they have continued to this day unburicd, (as you 
 see) for an Example for others to take heed how they 
 clamber too high, or how they come too near to the 
 brink of this INlountain. 
 
tion 
 
 138 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Then I saw that they had them to the top of 
 Mount CiM- another mountain, and the name of that is Caiition, 
 and bid them look afar off: Which when they 
 did, they perceived, as they thought, several men 
 walking up and down among the Tombs that were 
 there : And they perceived that the men were 
 blind, because they stumbled sometimes upon the 
 Tombs, and because they could not get out from 
 among them. Then said Christian, What means 
 this ? 
 
 The Shepherds then answered, Did you not see 
 a little below these mountains a Stile that led into 
 a Meadow, on the left hand of this Way ? They 
 answered. Yes. Then said the Shepherds, From 
 tliat Stile there goes a path that leads directly to 
 Doubting-Castle, which is kept by Giant Despair, 
 and these men (pointing to them among the Tombs) 
 came once on Pilgrimage, as you do now, even till 
 tiiey came to that same Stile. And because the 
 right Way was rough in that place, they chose to go 
 out of it into that Meadow, and there were taken by 
 Giant Despair, and cast into Doubting- Cas t le ; where, 
 after they had a while been kept in the Dungeon, he 
 at last did put out their Eyes, and led them among 
 those Tombs, where he has left them to wander to 
 this vQvy day, that the saying of the Wise Man 
 Prov. 21. 16. might be fulfilled, He that wandeirth out of the Way 
 of Understanding, shall remain in the Congregation 
 of the Dead. Then Christian and Hopeful looked 
 one upon another, with tears gushing out, but yet 
 said nothing to the Shepherds. 
 
 Then I saw in my dream. That the Shepherds 
 had them to another place in a bottom, where was 
 
 V- 
 
PART THE FIRST. 139 
 
 a door in the side of an Mill, and they opened the 
 door, and bid them look in : They looked in there- 
 fore, and saw that within it was very dark and 
 smoky ; they also thought that they heard there a 
 rumbling noise, as of fire, and a Cry of some tor- 
 mented, and that they smelt the scent of brimstone. 
 Then said Christian, What mcaiis this ? The 
 Shepherds told them, This is a by-way to Hell, 2. a By<vay a 
 way that Hypocrites go in at; namely, such as sell ^'''^' 
 their Birth-right with Esau; such as sell their 
 Master, with Jtidas ; such as blaspheme the Gospel, 
 with Alexander ; and that Lie and dissemble, with 
 Ana7iias ar.d Sapphi7'a his wife. 
 
 Then said Hopeful to the Shepherds, I perceive 
 that these had on them, even every one, a shew of 
 Pilgrimage, as we have now, had they not } 
 
 Shcp. Yes, and held it a long time too. 
 
 Hope. How far might they go on Pilgrimage in 
 their day, since they notwithstanding were thus 
 miserably cast away. 
 
 Shep. Some further, and some not so far as these 
 Mountains. 
 
 Then said the Pilgrims one to another. We had 
 need cry to the Strong y^r st^-ength. 
 
 Shep. Ay, and you will have need to use it, when 
 you have it, too. 
 
 By this time the Pilgrims had a desire to go for- 
 wards, and the Shepherds a desire they should ; so 
 they walked together towards the end of the moun- 
 tains. Then said the Shepherds one to another, 
 Let us here shew to the Pilgrims the Gates of the 
 Ccelestial City, if they have skill to look through TheShfp- 
 our Perspective-Glass. The Pilgrims then \ovm^y iZJciasL'^ 
 
140 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 TIu hiU 
 
 Clear. 
 
 Th/ fruits of 
 i)€rviU Fear, 
 
 A two-fold 
 Caiiticn. 
 
 The country 
 
 ef Conceit, 
 out of which 
 came Igno- 
 runce. 
 
 accepted the motion : So they had them to the top 
 of an high hill, called Clear, and gave them the 
 Glass to look. 
 
 Then they essayed to look, but the Remembrance 
 of that last thing that the Shepherds had shewed 
 them, made their hands shake ; by means of which 
 impediment, they could not look steadily through the 
 Glass ; yet they thought they saw something like the 
 Gate, and also some of the Glory of the place. 
 Then they went away and sang this song : 
 
 Thus by the Shepherds Secrets are rev e a I'd, 
 Which fro7n all other men are kept conceafd: 
 Come to the Shephej'ds then, if y oil would see 
 'I hings deep, Things hid, and that Mysterious be. 
 
 When they were about to depart, one of the Shep- 
 herds gave them a Note of the Way. Another of 
 them bid them Bezvare of the Flatterer. The third 
 bid them Take Heed that they sleep 7iot upofi the 
 Inchanted Growid. And the fourth bid them God 
 Speed. So I awoke from my Dream. 
 
 And I slept, and dreamed again, and saw the same 
 two Pilgrims going down the mountains along the 
 highway towards the City. Now a little below these 
 mountains on the Left Hand, lieth the country of 
 Conceit ; from which country there comes into the 
 Way in which the Pilgrims walked, a little crooked 
 lane. Mere therefore, they met with a very brisk 
 lad, that came out of that country ; and his name 
 was Ignorance. So Christian asked him From what 
 Parts he came, and whitJicr he was going. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 141 
 
 /£nor. Sir, I was born in the country that heth off christian aW 
 
 ... 1 « /• 1 1 1 • ^ ^1 Ignorance 
 
 there, a httle on the left hand, and am gouig to the j,ave some tail 
 Coelestial City. ^''^'' ''^' 
 
 Chr. But liow do you think to get in at the Gate ? 
 for you may fuid some difficulty there. 
 
 Igno7'. As other good people do, said he. 
 
 Chr. But what have you to shew at that Gate, 
 that the Gate should be opened to you ? 
 
 lo-nor. I know my Lord's Will, and have been a The Crounui 
 
 '^, ,. _ , . T T^ rr 4. 0/ Ignorance's 
 
 good liver ; I pay every man his own ; 1 Fray, r ast, jj^^,^ 
 pay Tithes, and give Alms, and have left my country, 
 for whither I am going. 
 
 Chr. But thou camest not in at the Wicket-Gate 
 that is at the Head of this Way; thou camest in 
 hither through that same crooked lane, and therefore 
 I fear, however thou mayest think of thyself, when 
 the reckoning-day shall come, thou wilt have laid 
 to thy charge, that thou art a Thief and a Robber, 
 instead of getting admittance into the City. 
 
 lornor. Gentlemen, ye be utter Strangers to me, I Heteiuth _ 
 
 1 r 11 1 Ti 1 • • r tvery one he u 
 
 know you not; be content to follow the Religion oi but a FooL 
 your country, and I will follow the Religion of mine. 
 I hope all will be well ; and as for the Gate that you 
 talk of, all the world knows that that is a great way 
 off our Country ; I cannot think that any men in all 
 our parts, do so much as know the way to it ; nor 
 need they matter whether they do or no, since we 
 have, as you see, a fine pleasant green lane, that 
 comes down from our country the next way into it. 
 
 When Christian saw that the man was wise in his 
 own conceit, he said to /A?/^/?^/ whisperingly. There Prov. 26. la 
 is more hopes of a Fool than of him. And said 
 moreover, When he that is a Fool walketh by //^^Eccies. la 3- 
 
142 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Hffw to carry Way, kls wisdom faileth him, ayid he saith to every 
 one, that he is a Fool. What, shall we talk further 
 with him, or out-go him at present, and so leave 
 him to think of what he hath heard already ; and 
 then stop again for him afterwards, and see if by- 
 Degrees we can do any good of him ? Then said 
 Hopeful, 
 
 Let Ignorance a little while now ynuse 
 On what is said, and let him not i^eftise 
 Good Counsel to embrace, lest he remain 
 Still ignorant of what s the chief est Gain. 
 God saith, Those that no Understanding have^ 
 {A It ho he made theni) them he will not save. 
 
 Hope. He further added. It is not good, I think, 
 to say all to him at once ; let us pass him by, if you 
 will, and talk to him anon, eve^i as he is able to bear 
 it. 
 
 So they both went on, and Ig7iorance he came 
 
 Matt. 12. 45. after. Now when they had passed him a little 
 
 Prov. 5. 22. ^2Ly, they entered into a very dark lane, where they 
 
 met a man whom seven devils had bound with 
 
 seven strong cords, and were carrying of him back 
 
 to the door that they saw on the side of the Hill : 
 
 Now good Christiaii began to tremble, and so did 
 
 Hopeful his companion : Yet, as the devils led 
 
 away the man, Christian looked to see if he knew 
 
 TheDesiruc- him; and he thought it might be one Turn-away 
 
 Tiun^way. that dwelt in the town of Apostasy. But he did not 
 
 perfectly see his face ; for he did hang his head like 
 
 a thief that is found. But being gone past, Hopeful 
 
 looked after him, and espied on his back a paper, 
 
PART THE FIRST. 143 
 
 with this inscription, Wanton Professor, and davi- 
 nable Apostate. Then said Christian to his fellow, ciuistin 
 Now I call to remembrance that which was told me, ^ZmfamoH a 
 of a thinij that happened to a Qood man hereabout. ■'{''^ve^Liuie 
 The name of the man was Little-FaitJi, but a good 
 man, and he dwelt in the town of Sincere. The Broad-way- 
 thing was this : At the entering in of this passage, oead-man's 
 there comes down from Broad-way-gate, a lane '^"^' 
 called Dead-man' s-lane ; so called, because of the 
 Murders that are commonly done there : And this 
 Little- Faith going on Pilgrimage, as we do now, 
 chanced to sit down there and slept : Now there 
 happened at that time to come down that Laiie from 
 Broad-way- gate, three sturdy Rogues, and their 
 names were Faint-heart, Jl/istriist, and Guilt, (three 
 brothers) and they espying Little-Faith where he 
 was, came galloping up with speed : Now the good 
 man was just awakened from his sleep, and was 
 getting up to go on his Journey. So they came up 
 all to him, and with threatning language bid him 
 stand. At this Little- Faith looked as white as a 
 clout, and had neither power to fight nor fly. Then 
 said Faint-Heart, Deliver thy purse ; but he making i.ittie-Faith 
 no haste to do it, (for he was loth to lose his Money) Fait^Uea.i, 
 Mistrust ran up to him, and thrustinof his hand into ^"^J'stru^t, und 
 
 c> Guilt. 
 
 his pocket, pull'd out thence a bag of silver. Then 
 he cried out. Thieves, thieves. With that Guilt, 
 with a great club that was in his hand, struck Little- Tkeygot 
 Faith on the head, and with that blow fell'd him ^rL'!^"' 
 flat to the ground; where he lay bleeding as one^"""''''^''"'^ 
 that would bleed to death. All this while, the 
 Thieves stood by : But at last, they hearing that 
 some were upon the road, and fearing lest it should 
 
144 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Little-Faith 
 lost not his 
 best things. 
 
 I Pet. 4. iJ 
 
 Little-Faith 
 forced to beg 
 to his Jour- 
 ney's end. 
 
 \^No^ only in 
 isl. edit.] 
 He kept not 
 his best things 
 hy his own 
 Cunning. 
 2 Tim. I. 14- 
 2 Pet, 2. 9. 
 
 be one Great G?'ace, that dwells in the city of Good- 
 Confidence, they betook themselves to their heels, 
 and left this good man to shift for himself. Now 
 after a while, Little-Faith came to himself, and 
 getting up, made shift to scrabble on his Way. 
 This was the story. 
 
 Hope. But did they take from him all that ever 
 he had .-* 
 
 Chr. No : The place where his Jewels were, they 
 never ransack' d ; so those he kept still : But, as I 
 was told, the good man was much afflicted for his 
 loss ; for the thieves got most of his spending-money. 
 That which they got not, (as I said) were Jewels ; 
 also he had a little odd money left, but scarce enough 
 to bring him to his Journey's end ; nay, (if I was not 
 mis-informed,) he was forced to beg as he went, to 
 keep himself alive ; for his Jewels he might not sell : 
 But beg and do what he could, he went (as we say) 
 with many a hungry belly, the most part of the rest 
 of the Way. 
 
 Hope. But is It not a wonder they got not from 
 him his Certificate, by which he was to receive his 
 admittance at the Coelestial Gate .<* 
 
 Chr. ' No,' ('tis a wonder) but they got not that; 
 though they missed it not through any good cun- 
 ning of his : for he being dismay'd with their com- 
 ing upon him, had neither power nor skill to hide 
 any thing, so 'twas more by good Providence than by 
 his Endeavour, that they miss'd of that good thing. 
 
 Hope. But it must needs be a Comfort to him, 
 that they got not this Jewel from him. 
 
 Chr. It might have been great comfort to him, 
 had he used it as he shoult^ : But they that told me 
 
PART THE FIRST. I45 
 
 the story, said, that he made but Httle use of it all 
 the rest of the Way ; and that because of the Dismay 
 that he had in their taking away of his money: 
 Indeed he forgot it a great part of the rest of his 
 Journey ; and besides when, at any time it came into 
 his mind, and he began to be comforted therewith, 
 then would fresh thoughts of his Loss come again 
 upon him, and those thoughts would swallow up all. 
 
 Hope. Alas, poor man ! This could not but be a h^u puiedhy 
 
 ^ . . , . 1 both. 
 
 great grief unto nim ! 
 
 Chr. Grief! Ay, a grief indeed. Would it not 
 have been so to any of us, had we been used as he, 
 to be robbed and wounded too, and that in a strange 
 place, as he was ? 'Tis a wonder he did not die 
 with grief, poor heart ; I was told that he scattered 
 almost all the rest of the Way with nothing but 
 doleful and bitter complaints : Telling also to all 
 that overtook him, or that he overtook in the Way 
 as he went, where he was robbed, and how ; who 
 they were that did it, and what he lost; how he 
 was wounded, and that he hardly escaped with his 
 
 life. 
 
 Hope. But 'tis a wonder that his Necessities did 
 not put him upon selling or paivning some of his 
 Jewels, that he might have wherewith to relieve 
 himself in his Journey. 
 
 Chr. Thou talkest like one upon whose head is christian 
 the Shell to this very day : For What should he f^jf/.^tiS. 
 Pawn them ? or to whom should he sell them ? In vu'<^ s/>rak- 
 all that country where he was robbed, his Jewels 
 were not accounted of; nor did he want fehat Relief 
 which could from thence be administered to him ; 
 besides, had his Jewels been missing at the Gate of 
 
Hcb. 12. l6. 
 
 A iiisiourse 
 about Esau 
 ami Little- 
 Faith. 
 
 Ksau vjas 
 ruled by his 
 Jousts. 
 Gen. 25. 32. 
 
 Esau naier 
 had Faith. 
 
 Jer, 2. 24. 
 
 146 r//^ PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 the Cwlcsiial City, he had (and that he knew well 
 enough) been excluded from an Inlieritance there, 
 and that would have been worse to him than the 
 appearance and villany of ten thousand thieves. 
 
 Hope. Why art thou so tart, my brother; Esau 
 sold his birth-right, and that for a mess of pottage, 
 and that birth-right was his greatest Jewel; and 
 if he, why might not Lit tie-Faith do so too ? 
 
 Chr. Esau did sell his birth-right indeed, and 
 so do many besides, and by so doing exclude them- 
 selves from the chief blessing, as also that caitiff 
 did ; but you must put a difference betwixt Esau 
 and Little-Faith, and also betwixt their estates. 
 Esau's birth-right was Typical, but I^ittle-FaitJis 
 Jewels were not so. Esaiis belly was his God, 
 but Little- Faitlis belly was not so. Esaus Want 
 lay in his fleshly appetite, Little-FaitJis did not so : 
 Besides, Esau could see no further than to the ful- 
 filling of his Lusts ; For I ant at the point to die, 
 said he, and what good will this birth-right do me ? 
 But Little-Faith, though it was his lot to have but 
 a little faith, was by his little faith kept from such 
 extravagancies, and made to see and prize his 
 Jewels more, than to sell them as Esau did his birth- 
 right. You read not any where that Esatc had 
 Faith, no, not so much as a little ; therefore no 
 marvel if where the Flesh only bears sway, (as it 
 will in that man where no faith is to resist) if he 
 sells his birth-right, and his Soul and all, and that 
 to the Devil of Hell ; for it is with such, as it is 
 with the ass, who in her occasions cannot be turned 
 away. When their minds are set upon their lusts, 
 they will have them, whatever they cost ; but 
 
PART THE FIRST. 147 
 
 Little- Faith was of another temper, his mind was Liitie-Faith 
 on things Divine ; his liveHhood was upon things 'upo'li kLu's' 
 that were Spiritual and from above ; therefore, to t'^'^''^^'- 
 what end should he that is of such a temper, 
 sell his Jewels, (had there been any that would 
 have bought tliem) to fill his mind with empty 
 things ? Will a man give a penny to fill his belly 
 with Hay? or can you persuade the turtle-dove \o a compatUun 
 live upon carrion like the crow? Thoughyi^zV/^/^j^^turUe'-dn-e 
 ones can for carnal lusts, pawn, or mortgage, or sell '^'"^ ''^'' '■■"^^• 
 what they have, and themselves outright to boot ; 
 Net they that have Faith, Saving faith, though but 
 a little of it, cannot do so. Here therefore, my 
 brother, is thy mistake. 
 
 Hope. I acknowledge it ; but yet your severe 
 Reflexion had almost made me angry. 
 
 Chr. Why, I did but compare thee to some of 
 the birds that are of the brisker sort, who will 
 run to and fro in trodden paths with the shell upon 
 their heads : But pass by that, and consider the 
 matter under debate, and all shall be well betwixt 
 thee and me. 
 
 Hope. But, Christian, these three fellows, I am 
 persuaded in my heart, are but a company of 
 Cowards : Would they have run else, think you, 
 as they did, at the noise of one that was coming 
 on the road 1 Why did not Little-Faith pluck up iiopefui 
 a greater heart ? He might, methinks, have stood """^^"''^ 
 one brush with them, and have yielded when there 
 had been no Remedy. 
 
 Chr. That they are Cowards, many have said, ^'f^f/Jf,. c^ 
 but few have found it so in the time of Trial. ^''^''''''^"'"'" 
 As lor a great heart, Littie-raith had none ; and Faith. J 
 
148 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 I perceiv^e by thee, my brother, hadst ihou been 
 
 the man concerned, thou art but for a brush, and 
 
 then to yield. And verily, since this is the height 
 
 We have tfu^re of thy stomach, HOW they are at a distance from 
 
 onCt^an ^" US, shouM they appear to thee, as they did to him, 
 
 wAc-nioeare ^j^^y might put thec to second thoughts. 
 
 But consider again, they are but journey-men 
 
 thieves, they serve under the King of the bottomless 
 
 Psai. 5. 8. Pit; who, if need be, will come in to their aid him- 
 
 ^^ iT?!^^ self, and his voice is as the Roaring of a Lion. 1 
 
 Christian tells mysclf havc been engaged as this Little-PaitJi was, 
 
 perieucein and I found it a terrible thing. These three villains 
 
 this case. ^^^ upon me, and I beginning like a Christian to 
 
 resist, they gave but a call, and in came their Master; 
 
 I would, (as the saying is) have given my life for 
 
 a penny ; but that, as God would have it, I was 
 
 cloathed with Armour of Proof Ay, and yet, 
 
 though I was so harnessed, I found it hard work to 
 
 quit myself like a Man ; no man can tell what in 
 
 that combat attends us, but he that hath been in the 
 
 Battle himself 
 
 Hope. Well, but they ran, you see, when they 
 did but suppose that one Gj'eat- Grace was in the 
 way. 
 
 Chi'. True, they have often fled, both they and 
 their Master, when Great-Grace hath but appeared ; 
 and no marvel, for he is the King's Champion: But 
 I tro, you will put some difference between Littlc- 
 The King's Faith and the Kings Champion. All the King's 
 Champion. gybjects are not his Champions, nor can they, when 
 tried, do such feats of War as he. Is it meet to 
 think, that a little child should handle Goliah as 
 David did ? Or, that there should be the strength 
 
PART THE FIRST. 149 
 
 of an ox in a wrcji f Some are strong, some are 
 weak ; some have great Faith, some have little ; 
 this man was one of the weak, and therefore he 
 went to the walls. 
 
 Hope. I would it had been Great-Grace for their 
 sakes. 
 
 Chr. If it had been he, he might have had his 
 hands full : For I must tell you, that though Gt'eai- 
 Grace is excellent good at his weapons, and has and 
 can, so long as he keeps them at sword's point, do 
 well enough with them ; yet, if they get within him, 
 even Faint-heart, Mistrust, or the other, it shall go 
 hard, but they will throw up his heels. And when 
 a man is down, you know, what can he do ? 
 
 Whoso looks well upon Great-Grace s face, shall 
 see those scars and cuts there, that shall easily give 
 demonstration of what I say. Yea, once I heard he 
 should say, (and that when he was in the combat) 
 We despaired even of Life. How did these sturdy 
 rogues and their fellows make David groan, mourn, 
 and roar ? Yea, Hcman and Hezekiah too, though 
 Cliampions in their day, were forced to bestir them, 
 when by these assaulted ; and yet notwithstanding 
 they had their Coats soundly brushed by them. 
 Peter, upon a time, would go try what he could do ; 
 but though some do say of him, that he is the Prince 
 of the Apostles, they handled him so, that they made 
 him at last afraid of a sorry Girl. 
 
 Besides, their King is at their whistle ; he is 
 never out of hearing ; and if at any time they be 
 put to the worst, he, if possible, comes in to help 
 them : And of him it is said, The Sword of him thatJ^^^^y- 26. 
 layeth at him ca)inot hold ; the Spear, the Dart, nor siuramns. 
 
ISO THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 the Habergeon; he esteemeth Iron as Straw, and 
 Brass as rotten Wood. The Arrow cannot make 
 hhn Jly ; Sling-stones aj'e turned, with hitn, into 
 stubble; Darts at^e counted as stubble ; he laiigheth at 
 the shaking of a Spear. What can a man do in this 
 Job 39. 19. case ? 'Tis true, if a man could at every turn have 
 meuu?haTis J ob' s horsc, and had Skill and Courage to ride him, 
 iH]oh\ horse. ]^g might do notable things. For his neck is clothed 
 zuith Thunder ; he will not be afraid as the gi^ass- 
 hopper ; the Glory of his nostrils is ter^'ible ; he 
 paweth in the Valley, rejoyceth in his Stre7igth, and 
 goeth out to meet the Armed Men. He viocketh at 
 Fear, and is not affrighted, neitJier turncth back front 
 the Sword. The Quiver rattleth against him, the 
 glitterifig Spear, and the Shield. He szvalloweth the 
 groimd with fierceness and rage, neither believeth he 
 that it is the sound of the Trumpet. He saith among 
 the Trtwtpets, Ha, ha; and he smelleth the Battle 
 afar off, the Thunderitig of the captains ajid the 
 Shoutings. 
 
 But for such footmen as thee and I are, let us 
 never desire to meet with an Enemy, nor vaunt as if 
 we could do better, when we hear of others that they 
 have been foiled, nor be tickled at the thoughts of 
 our own Manhood, for such commonly come by the 
 worst when tried. Witness Peter, of whom I made 
 mention before ; he would swagger, ay, he would ; 
 he would, as his vain mind prompted him to say, 
 do better, and stand more for his Master than all 
 men ; but, who so foiled and run down by these 
 villains as he ? 
 
 When therefore we hear that such Robberies are 
 done on the King's Highway, two things become us 
 
PART THE FIRST. 151 
 
 to do : First, to go out harnessed, and to be sure to 
 take a Shield with us ; for it was for want of that, 
 that he that laid so lustily at Leviathan could not 
 make him yield ; for indeed, if that be wantin^^, he 
 fears us not at all. Therefore, he that had Skill, hath 
 said, Above all, take the Shield of Faith, wherewith Eph. 6. 16. 
 ye shall be able to quench all the Jiery Darts of the 
 Wicked. 
 
 'Tis good also that we desire of the King a Con- ' Tis good to 
 voy, yea that he will go with us himself This made ^JJ''" 
 David rejoyce when in the valley of the Shadow of 
 Death ; and Moses was rather for dying where he Exod. 33. 15. 
 stood, than to go one Step without his God. O, 
 my brother, if he will but go along with us, what Ps.-ii. 3. 5, 6, 
 need we be afraid of ten thousands that shall set 27. \. 2, 3. 
 themselves against us ? but without him, the proud 
 Helpers fall under the Slain. isa. 10. 4. 
 
 I, for my part, have been in the fray before now; 
 and though (through the Goodness of him that is 
 best) I am, as you see, alive, yet I cannot boast of 
 niy manhood. Glad shall I be, if I meet with no 
 more such brunts ; though I fear we are not got be- 
 yond all danger. However, since the Lion and the 
 Bear have not as yet devoured me, I hope God will 
 also deliver us from the next uncircumcised Philistine. 
 Then sang Christian : 
 
 Poor Little-Faith ! Hast been among the Thieves f 
 Wast robb'd? Remember this ; Whoso believes^ 
 And gets more Faith, shall then a Victor be 
 Over ten thousand ; else scarce over three. 
 
 So they went on, and IgJiorance followed. They 
 went then till they came at a place where they saw 
 
152 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 AwayanJa a way put itsclf into their Way, and seemed withal 
 ^'^■^* to lie as strait as the Way which they should go ; 
 
 and here they knew not which of the two to take, for 
 both seemed strait before them ; therefore here they 
 stood still to consider. And as they were thinking 
 TheFiatterit about the Way, behold a man black of Flesh, but 
 fuids them, ^overed with a very light Robe, came to them, and 
 asked them why they stood there ? They answered, 
 They were going to the Coelestial City, but knew 
 not which of these Ways to take. Follow me, said 
 the man, it is thither that I am going. So they fol- 
 lowed him in the Way that but now came into the 
 Christian and road, which by Degrees turned, and turned them so 
 ludif.^ '' from the City, that they desired to go to, that in a 
 little time their faces were turned away from it ; yet 
 they followed him. But, by and by, before they were 
 They arc ta- awarc, he led them both within the compass of a Net, 
 ken in a Act. j^^ v^rhich they were both so entangled, that tkey knew 
 not what to do ; and with that, the White robe fell o^ 
 the black mans back: Then they saw where they 
 were. Wherefore there they lay crying some time, 
 for they could not get themselves out. 
 Theyhnoaii C/iT. Then Said Chi'istiau to his fellow. Now do 
 thdrcondi- j ^^^ ^yself in an Error. Did not the Shepherds 
 bid us beware of the Flatterers ? As is the saying 
 of the Wise Man, so we have found it this day : A 
 Prov. 29. 5. man that fiattereth his neighbour, spreadeth a Net 
 for his feet. 
 
 Hope. They also gave us a Note of Directions 
 about the Way, for our more sure finding thereof; 
 but therein we have also forgotten to read, and have 
 not kept ourselves from the paths of the Destroyer. 
 Here David was wiser than we ; for, saith he, Co7i- 
 
PART THE FIRST. 153 
 
 cerning Uu works of men, by the Word of thy Lips, Psai. 17. 4. 
 
 / have kept me from the paths of the Destroyer. 
 
 Thus they lay bewailing themselves in the Net. 
 
 At last they espied a Shining One coming toward ^ -^^"""i: 
 
 them with a Whip of small cord in his hand. When ihem xvuh a 
 
 he was come to the place where they were, he asked i,f^2^"' '^" 
 
 them whence they came, and what they did there. 
 
 They told him, that they were poor Pilgrims going 
 
 to Zion, but were led out of their Way by a black 
 
 man, cloathed in white, who bid us, said they, follow 
 
 him, for he was going thither too. Then said he 
 
 with the Whip, It is Flatterer, a false Apostle, that 
 
 hath transformed himself into an Angel of Light. Prov. 29. 5. 
 
 So he rent the Net, and let the men out. Then 2Cor."i'i.^^i3, 
 
 said he to them. Follow me, that I may set you in ''*• 
 
 your Way again ; so he led them back to the Way 
 
 which they had left to follow the Flatterer. Then They are (xa- 
 
 he asked them, saying. Where did you lie the last 7JnvuuTo/ 
 
 night ? They said, With the Shepherds, upon the ^''^'S'tfuimss. 
 
 Delectable Mountains. He asked them then, If they 
 
 had not of those Shepherds a note of directiojt for 
 
 the Way ? They answered, Yes. But, did you, 
 
 said he, when you were at a stand, pluck out and 
 
 read your Note ? They answered. No. He asked Deceivers jim 
 
 them. Why .'* They said. They forgot. He asked Rom."6. 18. 
 
 moreover, If the Shepherds did not bid them beware ^^^"/- ^5-2. 
 
 ' ^^ 2 Lhron. 6. 
 
 of the Flatterer? They answered, Yes. But we 2^. 27. 
 did not imagine, said they, that this fine- spa ken man ^"^ ' ' ' 
 had been he. 
 
 Then I saw in my dream, That he commanded 
 them to lie doum; which when they did, he chas- tv/zv <ir^ 
 tized them sore, to teach them the good ^'^y'^onUulr wTy. 
 wherein they should walk : And as he chastized 
 
154 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 them, he said, As many as I love, I rebuke and 
 chasten; be zealous, therefore, and repent. This done, 
 he bids them go on their Way, and take good heed 
 to the other directions of the Shepherds. So they 
 thanked him for all his Kindness, and went softly 
 along the right Way, singing ; 
 
 Come hither, yon that walk along the Way, 
 
 See how the Pilgrims fare, that go astray : 
 
 They catched are in an ijitangli7ig Net, 
 
 'Canse they good Counsel lightly did forget : 
 
 ' Tis true, they rescttd were, btit yet you see 
 
 They re scourgd to boot : Let this yo2ir Caution be. 
 
 Now, after a while, they perceived afar off, one 
 coming softly, and alone, all along the highway to 
 meet them. Then said Christian to his fellow, 
 Yonder is a man with his back toward Zion, and 
 he is coming to meet us. 
 
 Hope. I see him, let us take heed to ourselves 
 
 now, lest he should prove a Flatterer also. So he 
 
 77?^ Atheist drcw nearer and nearer, and at last came up unto 
 
 meets t an. ^j-^gj^-j^ \\\^ name was Atheist, and he asked them 
 
 whither they were going. 
 
 Chr. We are going to the Mount Zion. 
 He laughs at Then AtJieist fell into a very great Laughter. 
 ''*''"'■ Chr. What is the meaning of your laughter } 
 
 Atheist. I laugh to see what ignorant persons 
 
 you are, to take upon you so tedious a journey, and 
 
 yet are like to have nothing but your Travel for 
 
 your pains. 
 
 They reason Chr. Why, man ? Do you think we shall not be 
 
 toi'^har. received ? 
 
PART THE FIRST. 155 
 
 Atheist. Received ! There is no such place as you 
 dream of in all this World. 
 
 CJir. But there is in the World to come. 
 
 Atheist. When I was at home in mine own coun- 
 try, I heard as you now affirm, and from that hearing 
 went out to see, and have been seeking this City Jcr. 22. 13. 
 these twenty years, but find no more of it than I did "' '°' '^" 
 the first day I set out. 
 
 Ch}'. We have both heard, and believe that there 
 is such a place to be found. 
 
 Atheist. Had not I, when at home, believed, I 71*^ Atheist 
 had not come thus far to seek: but finding none, ffl„",''/,„"Ai, 
 (and yet I should, had there been such a place to be ^^'''"'^'^■ 
 found, for I have gone to seek it further than you) 
 I am going back again, and will seek to refresh 
 myself with the things that I then cast away, for 
 hopes of that which I now see is not. 
 
 Chr. Then said Christian to Hopeful^ his fellow, Christian 
 Is it true luhich this man hath said? bn^Lr. 
 
 Hope. Take heed, he is one of the Flatterers •,'^^'^'^^^'^^'^, 
 
 ' .11 gracious An- 
 
 remember what it hath cost us once already for our^r'-. 
 hearkening to such kind of fellows. What ! No 
 Mount Zion ? Did we not see from the Delectable Remembrance 
 mountains, the Gate of the City ? Also, are we not "clZTi"- 
 now to walk by Faith ? Let us go on, said Hopeful, "'l"/A'J„^„^i 
 lest the man with the Whip overtake us again. frcsmi lemp. 
 
 You should have taught me that Lesson, which I '"""• 
 will round you in the ears withal : Cease, my Son, 
 to hear the Instrnction that catiseth to err from the ivov. 19. 27. 
 Words of Knozvledge : I say, my brother, cease to ''^ " '°' "^'^* 
 hear him, and let us Believe to the saving of the 
 soul. 
 
 Chr. My brother, I did not put the question to 
 
156 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS, 
 
 The Fruit of 
 
 an honest 
 
 htatt. 
 
 1 John 2. II, 
 
 21. 
 
 They are come 
 to the En- 
 chanted 
 ground. 
 Hopeful be- 
 jpns to be 
 dro2uzy. 
 
 ChrisUan 
 ki-ft's him 
 axcake. 
 
 I Thes. 5, 6. 
 
 He is thank- 
 Jul. 
 
 Eccl. 4. 9. 
 
 thee, for that I doubted of the Truth of our belief 
 myself, but to prove thee, and to fetch from thee a 
 Fruit of the honesty of thy heart. As for this man, 
 I know that he is blinded by the God of this world. 
 Let thee and I go on, knowing that we have belief 
 of the Truth, and no Lie is of the truth. 
 
 Hope. Now do I rejoice in hope of the Glory of 
 God : So they turned away from the man ; and he 
 laughing at them, went his way. 
 
 I saw then in my dream, that they went till they 
 came into a certain Country, whose air naturally 
 tended to make one drowzy, if he came a Stranger 
 into it. And here Hopeful began to be very dull 
 and heavy of sleep ; wherefore he said unto Chris- 
 tian, I do now begin to grow so drowzy, that I can 
 scarcely hold up mine eyes : Let us lie down here, 
 and take one nap. 
 
 Chr. By no mea7is, (said the other) lest sleeping 
 we never awake more. 
 
 Hope. Why, my brother ? Sleep is sweet to the 
 labouring man ; we may be refreshed if we take 
 a nap. 
 
 Chr. Do you not remember, that one of the Shep- 
 herds bid us beware of the Enchanted ground .'* 
 He meant by that, that we should beware of Sleep- 
 ing ; wherefore let us not sleep as do others ; but 
 let us watch and be sober. 
 
 Hope. I acknowledge myself in fault; and had I 
 been here alone, I had by sleeping run the danger 
 of Death. I see it is true, that the Wise Man saith. 
 Two are better than one. Hitherto hath thy com- 
 pany been my mercy; And thou sJialt have a good 
 reiuardfor thy ladotir. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 157 
 
 C/ir. Now then, said Christian, to prevent drew- To f^evf^H 
 ziness in this place, let us fall into good discourse. iJuyfiiTi' 
 JFopc. With all my heart, said the other. good .inccur^e, 
 
 ^ ■' \ Good ill>iOtt)it 
 
 Chr. Where shall we begin ? prrjonftk 
 
 Hope. Where God began with us, but do you 
 begin if you please. 
 
 Chr, I will sing you first this song. 
 
 When Saifits do sleepy groiv, let them coine hither, The dreanur>% 
 
 And hear how these two Pilgrims talk together, "°^' 
 
 Yea, let them learn of them in any wise 
 
 Thus to keep ope' their drowzy shcmb'7'vig eyes ; 
 
 Saints Fellowship if it be managd well, 
 
 Keeps them awake, and that in spite of Hell. 
 
 Chr. Then Christian began, and said, I will ask Thn- be_i;inat 
 you a question. How came you to thmk at first oi 0/ their Con- 
 doing as you do now ? versun. 
 
 Hope. Do you mean, how came I at first to look 
 after the Good of my Soul .'* 
 
 CJir. Yes, that is my meaning. 
 
 Hope. I continued a great while in the delight of 
 those things which were seen and sold at our Fair; 
 things which I believe now would have (had I con- 
 tinued in them still) drowned me in perdition and 
 destruction. 
 
 CJir. What things were they ? 
 
 Hope. All the treasures and riches of the World. 
 Also I delighted much in rioting, revelling, drink- iioperui\./7< 
 ing, swearing, lying, uncleanness, sabbath- breaking, -^.{rZuf*^' 
 and what not, that tended to destroy the Soul. 
 But I found at last, by hearing and considering of 
 things that are Divine, which indeed I heard of you. 
 
158 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 as also of beloved Faithful, that was put to death 
 
 Rom. 6. 21, for his faith and good living in Va7iify-Fair, That 
 
 Eph! s\ ihe end of these things is Death. And that for these 
 
 things sake, the wrath of God cometh upon the 
 
 children of disobedience. 
 
 Chr. And did you presently fall under the power 
 of this conviction ? 
 
 Hope. No, I was not willing presently to know 
 the Evil of Sin, nor the Damnation that follows 
 upon the commission of it ; but endeavoured, when 
 Hopeful at my mind at first began to be shaken with the Word, 
 ^lZUi^lh,!t' to shut mine eyes against the light thereof. 
 the Li^ht. Chr. But what was the Cause of your carrying of 
 
 it thus to the first workings of God's blessed Spirit 
 upon you ? 
 Reasons of his Hope. The causes were, i. I was Ignorant that 
 Tighl'!^'' this was the work of God upon me. I never 
 thought that by awakenings for Sin, God at first 
 begins the Conversion of a Sinner. 2. Sin was yet 
 very sweet to my Flesh, and I was loth to leave it. 
 3. I could not tell how to part with mine old Com- 
 jjanions, their presence and actions were so desirable 
 unto me. 4. The hours in which Convictions were 
 upon me, were such troublesome and such Heart- 
 affrighting hours, that I could not bear, no not so 
 much as the Remembrance of them upon my heart. 
 Chr. Then, as it seems, sometimes you got rid of 
 your Trouble. 
 
 Hope. Yes, verily, but it would come into my 
 mind again, and then I should be as bad, nay worse 
 than I was before. 
 
 Chr. Why, what was it that brought your Sins to 
 mind airain } 
 
broupjil it 
 
 PART THE FIRST. i^jg 
 
 Hope. Many things ; as, 
 
 1. If I did but meet a Good man in the streets ; ivhenhehad 
 
 lost his Sense 
 or, of Sin, iohu4 
 
 2. If I have heard any read in the Bible ; or, 
 
 3. If mine head did begin to ache ; or, 
 
 4. If I were told that some of my neighbours were 
 sick ; or, 
 
 5. If I heard the bell toll for some that were dead , 
 or, 
 
 6. If I thought of Dying myself; or, 
 
 7. If I heard that sudden Death happened to 
 others. 
 
 8. But especially when I thought of myself, that I 
 must quickly come to Judgment. 
 
 Cki'. And could you at any time, with ease, get 
 off the Guilt of Sin, when by any of these ways it 
 came upon you ^ 
 
 Hope. No, not latterly ; for then they got faster 
 hold of my Conscience ; and then, if I did but think 
 of going back to Sin, (though my mind was turned 
 aeainst it) it would be double Torment to me 
 
 C/w. And how did you do then } 
 
 Hope. I thought I must endeavour to mend iviun he couU 
 my Life; for else, thought I, I am sure to \y^"offT:t'c!iiu^' 
 damned. ^'' "''f"\, 
 
 coiirsi's, then 
 
 Chr. And did you endeavour to mend ? heaideavoun 
 
 Hope. Yes; and fled from, not only my Sins, but"^'"""' 
 
 sinful company too, and betook me to religious duties ; 
 
 as Praying, Reading, weeping for Sin, speaking Truth 
 
 to my neighbours, &c. These tilings I did, with 
 
 many others, too much here to relate. 
 
 Chr. And did you think yourself well then } 7/''",^^• 
 
 •' _ •' ^ thought kitf,- 
 
 Hope. Yes, for a while ; but at the last my Trouble sfi/wfii. 
 
i6o THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 came tumbling upon me again, and that over the 
 neck of all my reformations. 
 
 C/n'. How came that about, since you were now 
 reformed ? 
 Rejor, nation Hope. There were several things brought it upon 
 ^Ji/hi'/.'anj i"c, especially such sayings as these : All our Right- 
 X-^'t 6 eo2isnesses are as filthy rags. By the Works of the 
 Gai. 2. i6. Laiv, no man shall be justified. When ye have done 
 uve 17. 10, ^11 ijii^ig^^ ^(ly^ ly^ (lyg unprofitable: With many more 
 
 such like. From whence I began to reason with 
 myself thus : If all my Righteousnesses are filthy 
 rags ; if by the Deeds of the Law no man can be 
 justified ; and if when we have done all we are 
 yet unprofitable, then 'tis but a folly to think of 
 Hisbeiuga Heaveu by the Law. I further thought thus : If a 
 Law*iroubied rn^u runs a hundred pounds into the shop-keeper's 
 ^""' Debt, and after that shall pay for all that he shall 
 
 fetch ; yet his old Debt stands still in the Book un- 
 cross'd, for the which the shop-keeper may sue him, 
 and cast him into Prison, till he shall pay the debt. 
 Chr. Well, and how did you apply this to your- 
 self? 
 
 Hope. Why, I thought thus with myself; I have 
 by my Sins run a great way into God's Book, and 
 that my now Reforming will not pay off that score ; 
 therefore I should think still, under all my present 
 amendments. But how shall I be freed from that 
 Damnation that I have brought myself in danger of 
 by my former Transgressions ? 
 
 Chr. A very good application ; but pray go on. 
 Hope. Another thing that hath troubled me even 
 since my late amendments is, that if I look narrowly 
 into the best of what I do now, I still see Sin, new 
 
PART THE FIRST. i6i 
 
 Sin, mixing itself with the best of that I do ; so that //» «/»■»«? 
 now I am forced to conchide, that notwithstanding hi^ b!!t'r>u^ 
 my former fond Conceits of myself and duties, I have 'J^'/J''''"^''"^ 
 committed Sin enough in one duty to send me to 
 Mell, tho' my former life had been faultless. 
 
 Chr. And what did you do then ? 
 
 Hope. Do ! I could not tell what to do, till I This made 
 brake my mind to Faithful, for he and I were well mUi toFz:\\.\\- 
 acquainted. And he told me, that unless I could J'M';^'^^^''^^ 
 obtain the Righteousness of a man that never h-Sid fo be saved. 
 sinned ; neither mine own, nor all the Righteous- 
 ness of the World could save me. 
 
 Chr. And did you think he spake true ? 
 
 Hope. Had he told me so when I was pleased 
 and satisfied with mine own amendments, I had 
 called him Fool for his pains ; but now, since I see 
 mine own Infirmity, and the Sin that cleaves to my 
 best performance, I have been forced to be of his 
 opinion. 
 
 Chr. But did you think, when at first he suggested 
 it to you, that there was such a man to be found, of 
 whom it might justly be said. That he never com- 
 mitted Sin ? 
 
 Hope. I must confess the words at first sounded At ivhuh he 
 strangely, but after a little more talk and company J<^// 
 with him, I had full conviction about it. 
 
 Chr, And did you ask him, What man this was, 
 and how you must be justified by him "i 
 
 Hope. Yes, and he told me it was the Lord Jesus, iieb. lo. 
 
 that dwelleth on the right hand of the Most High : cori.'^' 
 
 And thus, said he, you must be justified by him, '• ^^'- *• 
 
 even by trusting to what he hath done by himself ^ '"<''''' /'!''• 
 
 in the days of his flesh, and suffered when he d^\di covery oj the 
 
 1. 
 
l62 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Wtiy to he 
 saved. 
 
 Hi doubts of 
 Acceptation. 
 
 Mat. II. 28. 
 
 tie is bdter 
 inst'-lyiittd. 
 
 Mat. 54. 15. 
 Psal. 95. 6. 
 Dan. 6. 10. 
 Jer. 29. 12, 
 13. 
 
 Ex. 25. 22. 
 Lev. 16. 2. 
 Num. 7. 8, 9, 
 II eb. 4. 16. 
 
 He is bid to 
 Pray. 
 
 hang on the Tree. I asked him further, how that 
 Man's righteousness could be of that efficacy, as to 
 justify another before God ? And he told me, He 
 was the Mighty God, and did what he did, and died 
 the Death also, not for himself, but for me ; to whom 
 His doings, and the worthiness of them, should be 
 imputed, if I believed on him. 
 
 Ckr. And what did you do then ? 
 
 Hope. I made my objections against my believing, 
 for that I thought he was not willing to save me. 
 
 Chi'. And what said Faithful to you then ? 
 
 Hope. He bid me go to him and see; then I said 
 it was Presumption ; he said No, for I was Invited 
 to come. Then he gave me a Book of Jesus his 
 inditing, to encourage me the more freely to come ; 
 and he said concerning that Book, That every jot 
 and tittle thereof stood firmer than Heaven and 
 earth. Then I asked him what I must do when I 
 came : And he told me, I must entreat upon my 
 knees, with all my heart and soul, the Father to 
 reveal him to me. Then I ask'd him further, how I 
 must make my supplication to him ? And he said, 
 Go, and thou shalt find him upon a Mercy-Seat, 
 where he sits all the year long, to give Pardon and 
 Forgiveness to them that come, I told him, that I 
 knew not what to say when I came. And he bid 
 me say to this effect : 
 
 God be merciful to me a Sinner, and make me to 
 know and believe in Jesus Christ ; for I see, that if 
 his Righteousness had 7iot been, or I have not Faith 
 in that Righteousness, I am utterly cast away. Lord, 
 I have heard that thou art a merciful God, and hast 
 
PART THE FIRST. 163 
 
 ordained that thy Son Jems Christ should be the 
 Saviour of the World; and moreover, that thou art 
 willing to bestow upon such a poor sinner as I ani, 
 {and I am a sinner indeed) Lord, take therefore this 
 opportunity, a7id magnify thy Grace in the Salvation 
 of my soul, through thy Son fesus Christ. Amen. 
 
 Chr. And did you do as you were bidden ? 
 
 Hope. Yes ; over and over, and over. lu pray%. 
 
 Chr. And did the Father reveal his Son to you ? 
 
 Hope. Not at the first, nor second, nor tliird, nor 
 fourth, nor fifth ; no, nor at the sixth time neither. 
 
 Chr. What did you do then ? 
 
 Hope. What ! why I could not tell what to do. 
 
 Chr. Had you not thoughts of leaving off Pray- 
 inor ? 
 
 Hope. Yes ; an hundred times twice told. He thought to 
 
 Chr. And what was the reason you did not ? 'aveojf pray- 
 
 Hope. I believed that that was true, which had 9'*'''^ Ti 
 
 . . , , . teave ojj pray' 
 
 been told me, to wit, That without the Righteousness *'«?» and why. 
 of this Christ, all the World could not save me ; and 
 therefore thought I with myself, if I leave off, I die, 
 and I can but die at the Throne of Grace. And 
 withal this came into my mind, If it tarry, wait for 
 it, because it will surely come, and ivill 7iot tarry. So iiabi.. 2. 3. 
 1 continued Praying, until the Father shewed me 
 his Son. 
 
 Chr. And how was he revealed unto you } 
 Hope. I did 7wi see him with my bodily eyes, but Eph. i. is, 
 with the eyes of mine Understanding ; and thus it '^' 
 was. One day I was very sad, I think sadder than Christ is re- 
 at any one time of my Life ; and this sadness was ^'ri^if^/'""' 
 through a fresh sight of the greatness and vileness ^ 
 
1 64 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 of my Sins. And as I was then looking for nothing 
 but Hell, and the everlasting Damnation of my Soul, 
 suddenly, as I thought, I saw the Lord Jesus looking 
 
 Acts 16. 30, down from Heaven upon me, and saying, Believe on 
 ^** the Lord Jestts Christ, and thou shalt be saved. 
 
 But I replied, Lord I am a great, a very great 
 
 2 Cor. 12.9. Sinner: And he answered. My Grace is siifficieut 
 for thee. Then I said, but Lord, what is Believing .'* 
 
 John 6. 35. And then I saw from that saying, \He that comelJi 
 to 7ne shall never hu7iger, and he that believeth on uie 
 shall 7iever thirst\ that Believing and Coming was 
 all one ; and that he that came, that is, ran out 
 in his heart and affections after Salvation by Christ, 
 he indeed believed in Christ. Then the water stoo 1 
 in mine eyes, and I asked further, But Lord, may 
 such a great Sinner as I am, be indeed accepted of 
 thee, and be saved by thee ? And I heard him 
 
 John 6. 37. say, and him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast 
 out. Then I said, But how. Lord, must I consider 
 of thee in my coming to thee, that my Faith may be 
 
 I Tim. I. 15. placed aright upon thee ? Then he said, Christ 
 
 Roiu. 10. 4. y^yiis came into the World to save Sinners. He is 
 
 Cluip. 4. 
 
 the end of the Lazv for Righteousness to every one that 
 believes. He dyed for our Sins, and rose again J or 
 Heb. 7. 24, our Justification : He loved us, and washed us from 
 ^S- our Sins in his own blood: He is Mediator betiveen 
 
 Cod and jcs : He ever live th to 7nake Intercession for 
 us. From all which I gathered, that I must look 
 for Righteousness in his Person, and for Satisfaction 
 for my Sins by his Blood ; that what he did in 
 Obedience to his Father's Law, and in submitting 
 to the Penalty thereof, was not for himself, but for 
 him that will accept it for his Salvation, and be 
 
PART THE FIRST. 165 
 
 thankful. And now was my heart full of joy, mine 
 eyes full of tears, and mine affections running over 
 with love to the Name, People, and Ways of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 Chr. This was a Revelation of Christ to your 
 soul indeed ; But tell me particularly what effect 
 this hatl upon your spirit ? 
 
 Hope. It made me see that all the World, not- 
 withstanding all the righteousness thereof, is in a 
 state of Condemnation. It made me see that God 
 the Father, though he be just, can justly justify 
 the coming Sinner : It made me greatly ashamed 
 of the Vileness of my former life, and confounded 
 me with the sense of mine own Ignorance ; for 
 there never came thought into my heart before 
 now, that showed me so the beauty of Jesus Christ : 
 It made me love a Holy Life, and long to do 
 something for the honour and glory of the name 
 of the Lord Jesus; Yea, I thought that had I now 
 a thousand gallons of blood in my body, I could 
 spill it all for the sake of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 I then saw in my dream, that Hopeful looked 
 back and saw Ignorance, whom they had left be- 
 hind, coming after. Look, said he to Christian, 
 how far yonder youngster loitereth behind ? 
 
 Chr. A}-, ay, I see him ; he careth not for our 
 company. 
 
 Hope. But I trow it would not have hurt him, 
 had he kept pace with us hitherto. 
 
 Chr. That's true, but I warrant you he thinketh 
 otherwise. 
 
 Hope. That I think he doth ; but however, let 
 Ub tarry for him. So they did. 
 
i66 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Young igno- Then Christian said to him, Come away man, 
 
 ranee comes i j ^ i i • j •» 
 
 «/ again. why do you Stay so behmd r 
 
 Their talk. Ignovaiice. I take my pleasure in walking alone, 
 
 even more a great deal than in company, unless I 
 like it the better. 
 
 Then said Christiaii to Hopeful, (but softly) Did 
 I not tell you he cared not for our company : But 
 however, said he, come up, and let us talk away 
 the time in this solitary place. Then directing 
 his speech to Ignorance, he said. Come how do 
 you .-* How stands it between God and your Soul 
 now .'* 
 
 ij;norance's li^nor. I hope Well, for I am always full of pfood 
 
 //ope, and the . , ^ . . . ^ . ^ 
 
 choundofit. motions, that come mto my mmd, to comlort me 
 as I walk. 
 
 Chr. What good motions ? Pray tell us. 
 
 Ignor. Why, I think of God and Heaven. 
 
 Chr. So do the Devils and damned souls. 
 
 Ignor. But I think of them, and desire them. 
 
 Chr. So do many that are never like to come 
 Trov. 13. 4. there. The soul of the Sluggard desires, and hath 
 nothinof. 
 
 Ignor. But I think of them, and leave all for 
 them. 
 
 Chr. That I doubt ; for leaving of all is a hard 
 matter ; yea, a harder matter than many are aware 
 of But why or by what, art thou persuaded that 
 thou hast left all for God and Heaven ? 
 
 Ignor. My Heart tells me so. 
 piov. 28. 26. Chr. I'he Wise Man says, He that tntsts his own 
 heart, is a fool. 
 
 Ignor. This is spoken of an evil heart, but mine 
 is a good one. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 167 
 
 Chr. But how dost thou prove that ? 
 Igitor. It comforts me in hopes of heaven. 
 Chr. That may be through its Deccitfulness', 
 for a man's Heart may minister comfort to him ni 
 the Hopes of that thing for which he yet has no 
 Ground to hope. 
 
 Ignor. But my Heart and Life agree together, 
 and therefore my Hope is well grounded. 
 
 Chr. Who told thee that thy Heart and Life 
 agree together ? 
 ' Ig7ior. My Heart tells me so. 
 
 Chr. Ask my Felloiu, if I be a Thief? Thy 
 Heart tells thee so! Except the Word of Gop 
 beareth witness in this matter, other testimony is 
 of no value. 
 
 Ig7ior. But is it not a good Heart that has good 
 Thoughts ? And is not that a good Life, that is 
 according to God's Commandments ? 
 
 Chr. Yes, that is a good Heart that hath good 
 Thoughts ; and that is a good Life that is accord- 
 ing to'^God's Commandments : But it is one thing 
 indeed to have these, and another thing only to 
 
 think so. 
 
 I<rnor. Pray what count you good thoughts, and 
 a life according to God's commandments ? 
 
 Chr. There are good thoughts of divers kinds ; 
 some respecting ourselves, some God, some Christ, 
 and some other things. 
 
 Ignor. What be good thoughts respecting our- 
 selves ? 
 
 Chr. Such as aaree with the Word of God. What arc 
 
 Ignor. When do our thoughts of ourselves agree 
 with the Word of God ? 
 
i68 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Chr. When we pass the same Judgment upon 
 ourselves which the Word passes. To explain 
 myself : The Word of God saith of persons in a 
 Rom. 3. Natural Condition, There is none Righteous, there 
 
 ' ^' is none that doth good ; it saith also, That every 
 imagination of the heart of a man is only Evil, a7tdthat 
 continually ; and again, The imagination of maris 
 heart is Evil from his youth. Now then, when we 
 think thus of ourselves, having Sense thereof, then 
 are our thoughts good ones, because according to 
 the Word of God. 
 
 Ignor. I will never believe that my heart is thus 
 bad. 
 
 Chr. Therefore thou never hadst one good 
 thought concerning thyself in thy life. But let me 
 go on. As the Word passeth a judgment upon our 
 Heart, so it passeth a judgment upon our Ways , 
 and when our thoughts of our Hearts and IVays 
 agree with the judgment which the Word giveth of 
 both, then are both good, because agreeing thereto. 
 
 Ignor. Make out your meaning. 
 Psai. 125. 5. Chr. Why, the Word of God saith, That man's 
 Rom! 3. '^ ways are crooked ways, not good, but perverse : 
 It saith. They are naturally out of the good Way, 
 that they have not known it. Now when a man 
 thus thinketh of his ways, I say, when he doth sen- 
 sibly, and with Heart-humiliation thus think, then 
 hath he good thoughts of his own ways, because 
 his thoughts now agree with the judgment of the 
 Word of God. 
 
 Ignor. What are good thoughts concerning God ? 
 
 Chr. Even (as I have said concerning ourselves) 
 when our thoughts of God do agree with what the 
 
PART THE FIRST. 169 
 
 Word saith of him ; and that is, when we think of 
 his Being and Attributes as the Word hath taught; 
 of which I cannot now discourse at laree : But to 
 speak of him with reference to us, then we have 
 right thoughts of God, when we think that he knows 
 us better than we know ourselves, and can see Sin 
 in us when and where we can see none in ourselves : 
 When we think He knows our inmost thoughts, and 
 that our heart, with all its depths, is always open 
 unto his eyes : Also when we think that all our 
 Righteousness stinks in his nostrils, and that there- 
 fore he cannot abide to see us stand before him in 
 any Confidence, even of all our best performances. 
 
 Ignor. Do you think that I am such a Fool 
 as to think God can see no further than I ? Or, 
 that I would come to God in the best of my 
 Performances ? 
 
 Chr. Why, how dost thou think in this matter ? 
 
 Ignor. Why, to be short, I think I must believe 
 in Christ for Justification. 
 
 Chr. How! Think thou must believe in Christ, 
 when thou seest not thy need of him ! Thou neither 
 scest thy original nor actual Infirmities, but hast 
 such an opinion of thyself, and of what thou dost, 
 as plainly renders thee to be one that did never see 
 a necessity of Christ's personal Righteousness to 
 justify thee before God. How then dost thou say, 
 I believe in Christ ? 
 
 Ignor. I believe well enough for all that. 
 
 Chr. How dost thou believe.'* 
 
 Ignor. I believe that Christ died for sinners, and The Faith 0/ 
 that I shall be justified before God from the Curse, ^2"°'^"^^- 
 through his gracious acceptance of my obedience to_^ 
 
170 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 his law. Or thus, Christ makes my Duties, that 
 are religious, acceptable to his Father by virtue of 
 his Merits, and so shall I be justified. 
 
 Chr. Let me give an answer to this confession of 
 thy Faith. 
 
 1. Thou believest with di fantastical Faith; for 
 this faith is no where described in the Word. 
 
 2. Thou believest with a false Faith, because it 
 taketh Justification from the Personal Righteousness 
 of Christ, and applies it to thy own. 
 
 3. This Faith maketh not Christ a justifier of thy 
 person, but of thy actions ; and of thy person, for 
 thy actions sake, which is false. 
 
 4. Therefore this Faith is deceitful, even such 
 as will leave thee under Wrath in the day of God 
 Almighty; For true Justifying Faith puts the soul 
 (as sensible of its lost condition by the Law) upon 
 flying for refuge unto Christ's Righteousness : (which 
 righteousness of Jus is not an act of Grace, by which 
 he maketh, (for Ju5 tification,) thy Obedience accepted 
 with God ; but his Personal Obedience to the Law, 
 in doing and suffering for us what that requireth 
 at our hands. This righteousness, I say, true Faith 
 accepteth ;) under the skirt of which, the soul being 
 shrouded, and by it presented as spotless before God, 
 it is accepted, and acquit from Condemnation. 
 
 Ignor. What ! would you have us trust to what 
 Christ in his own Person has done without us ? 
 This conceit would loosen the reins of our Lust, and 
 tolerate us to live as we list : For, what matter how 
 we live, if we may be justify'd by Christ's Personal 
 Righteousness, from all, when we believe it. 
 
 Chr. Ignorance is thy Name ; and as thy name is, 
 
PART THE FIRST. 171 
 
 so art thou ; even this thy answer demonstratcth 
 what I say. IgJiora^it thou art of what Justifying 
 Righteousness is, and as ignorant how to secure thy 
 Soul through the Faith of it from the heavy Wrath of 
 God. Yea, thou also art ignorant of the true effects 
 of Savinor Faith in this rigrhteousness of Christ, 
 which is to bow and win over the heart to God in 
 Christ, to love his Name, his Word, Ways, and 
 People, and not as thou ignorantly imaginesL. 
 
 Hope. Ask him if ever he had Christ revealed to 
 him from Heaven ? 
 
 Ignor. What ! You are a man for Revelations ! ignorance 
 I believe that what both you and all the rest of you //;^^),''^ "' 
 say about that matter, is but the fruit of distracted 
 brains. 
 
 Hope. Why man ! Christ is so hid in God from 
 the natural apprehensions of all Flesh, that he can- 
 not by any man be savingly known, unless God the 
 Father reveals him to them. 
 
 Ignor. That is your Faith, but not mine; yQt Jie speaks re. 
 mine, I doubt not, is as good as yours, though l^lhat'C '^' 
 ha\'e not in my head so many Wliimsies as you. ^'"'^'■'^ "^^• 
 
 Chr. Give me leave to put in a word : You ouglit 
 not so slightly to speak of this matter; For this I 
 will boldly affirm, (even as my good companion hath Matt. u. 27. 
 done) that no man can know Jesus Christ but by 
 the revelation of the Father; yea, and Faith too, i cor. 12. 3. 
 by which the soul layeth hold upon Christ, (if it be 
 right) must be wrought by the exceeding greatness Eph. 1. 18, 
 of his mighty Power ; the working of which Faith, '^' 
 I perceive, poor Ignorance I tliou art ignorant of. 
 Be awakened then, see thine own wretchedness, and 
 fly to the Lord Jesus ; and by his righteousness. 
 
hok( up. 
 
 1-2 rilE PILGRIMS PROGRESS, 
 
 which is the righteousness of God, (for he himself is 
 God) thou shalt be delivered from Condemnation. 
 The^ Talk Igiiov. You go SO fast, I cannot keep pace with 
 
 you : Do you go on before ; I must stay a while 
 behind. Then they said, 
 
 Well^ Ignorance, zvilt thou yet foolish be 
 To slight good Counsel, ten times given thee f 
 And if thou yet refuse it, thou shalt know, 
 Kre long, the Evil of thy doing so. 
 Remember, man, in time ; stoop, do not fear ; 
 Good Counsel taken well saves ; therefore hear. 
 But if thou yet shalt slight it, thou wilt be 
 The Loser, Ignorance, Til warrant thee. 
 
 Then Christian addressed himself thus to his 
 fellow : 
 
 Chr. Well, come my good Hopeful, I perceive 
 that thou and I must walk by ourselves again. 
 
 So I saw in my dream, that they went on apace 
 before, and Ignorance he came hobbling after. Hicn 
 said Christian to his companion, It pities me much 
 for this poor man ; it will certainly go ill with him 
 at last. 
 
 Hope. Alas ! there are abundance in our town in 
 his condition, whole families, yea, whole streets, 
 (and that of Pilgrims too ;) and if there be so many 
 in our parts, how many, think you, must there be in 
 the place where he was born ? 
 
 Chr. Indeed the Word saith, He hath blinded 
 their eyes, lest they should see, Slc. 
 
 But now we are by ourselves, What do you think 
 of such men ? Have they at no time, think you, 
 
PART THE FIRST. 173 
 
 Convictions of Sin, so consequently fears that their 
 state is dangerous ? 
 
 Hope. Nay, do you answer that question yourself, 
 for you are the elder man. 
 
 Chr. Then I say, sometimes (as I think) they 
 may ; but they being naturally ignorant, understand 
 not' that such convictions tend to their Good ; and 
 therefore they do desperately seek to stifle them, 
 and presumptuously continue to flatter themselves in 
 the way of their own hearts. ^<::i~ 
 
 Hope. I do believe, as you say, that Fear tends ^^^^^^^'^^ r.. 
 much to men's good, and to make them right at 
 their beginning to go on Pilgrimage. V — 
 
 Chr. Without all doubt it doth, if it be ng^t ; g^^s.^^s^^ 
 for so says the Word, The Fear of the Lord is the prov. i. 7- 
 beghming of Wisdom. 
 
 Hope. How will you describe right fear ? 
 
 Chr. True or right fear is discovered by three ^':f'4' ^''''• 
 
 things : 
 
 1. By its rise, It is caused by saving Convictions 
 
 for Sin. 
 
 2. It driveth the soul to lay fast hold of Christ 
 
 for Salvation. 
 
 3. It begetteth and continueth in the soul a great 
 Reverence of God, his Word and Ways, keeping it 
 tender, and making it afraid to turn from them, to 
 the right hand or to the left, to any thing that 
 may dishonour God, break its peace, grieve the 
 Spirit, or cause the enemy to speak reproachfully. 
 
 Hope. Well said; I believe you have said the 
 truth. Are we now almost got past the Enchanted 
 ground? 
 
 Chr. Why, art tl,ou weary of this discourse ? 
 
174 ^/^^ PILGRIMS PROGRESS, 
 
 Hope. No, verily, but that I would know where 
 
 we are. 
 
 Chr. We have not now above two miles further 
 
 to go thereon. But let us return to our matter. 
 Why ignorant Now the Ignorant know not that such convictions 
 
 f arsons do stifle , , , . _^ r i • /-- i 
 
 Convictions, that tend to put them m rear, are tor their Good, 
 
 1. hii^inetai. ^^^ therefore they seek to stifle them. 
 
 Hope. How do they seek to stifle them ? 
 
 2. In partiiu- Chr. I. They think that those fears are wrought 
 
 by the Devil ; (tho' indeed they are wrought of God ;) 
 and thinking so, they resist them, as things that 
 directly tend to their overthrow. 2, They also 
 think that these fears tend to the spoiling of tlieir 
 Faith, (when, alas ! for them, poor men that they are, 
 they have none at all !) and therefore they harden 
 their hearts against them. 3. They presume they 
 ought not to fear, and therefore in despite of them 
 wax presumptuously confident. 4. They see that 
 those fears tend to take away from them their pitiful 
 old Self-holiness, and therefore they resist them 
 with all their might. 
 
 Hope. I know something of this myself; before I 
 knew myself, it was so with me. 
 
 Talk about one Chr. Well, we wiU leave, at this time, our neigh- 
 emporary. j^q^j. Jgnormice by himself, and fall upon another 
 profitable question. 
 
 Hope. With all my heart, but you shall still begin. 
 Chr. Well then, did you not know, about ten 
 years ago, one Temporaiy in your parts, who was a 
 forward man in religion then ? 
 
 Where he Hopc. Kuow him! yes, he dwelt in Graceless, 2^ 
 
 town about two miles off of Honesty ^ and he dwelt 
 next door to one Turnback. 
 
 dwelt. 
 
PART THE FIRS7\ 175 
 
 Chr. Rij^ht, he dwelt under the same roof with 
 him. Well, that man was much awakened once ; 1 /a ua; to- 
 believe that then he had some sight of his Sins, and -^''^'"-y '^^'^ 
 of the Wages that were due thereto. 
 
 Hope. I am of your mind, for (my house not being 
 above three miles from him) he would oft times come 
 to me, and that with many tears. Truly I pitied the J 
 
 man, and was not altogether without Hope of him : 
 Hut one may see, it is not every one that cries, Lord, 
 Lord, 
 
 Chr. He told me once, That he was resolved to ofo 
 on Pilgrimage, as we do now ; but all of a sudden 
 he grew acquainted with one Saveself, and then he 
 became a stranger to me. 
 
 Hope. Now, since we are talking about him, let us 
 a little enquire into the Reason of the sudden back- 
 slidingr of him and such others. 
 
 Chr. It may be very profitable, but do you begin. 
 
 Hope. Well then, there are, in my judgment, four 
 reasons for it. 
 
 I. Though the Consciences of such men are 
 awakened, yet their Minds are not changed : There- 
 fore, when the power of Guilt weareth away, \\\2X Reasons why 
 which provoked them to be religious ceaseth : ^^7a?>i.'' "'"^ 
 Wherefore they naturally turn to their own course 
 again ; even as we see the dog that is sick of what 
 he hath eaten, so long as his sickness prevails, he 
 vomits and casts up all : Not that he doth this of 
 a free mind (if we may say a dog has a mind) but 
 because it troubleth his stomach ; but now, when 
 his sickness is over, and so his stomach eased, his 
 desires being not at all alienated from his vomit, he 
 turns him about and licks up all ; and so it is true 
 
176 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 i Pet. 2. 22. which is written, The dog is turned to his oivn vomit 
 again. This I say ; being hot for Heaven by virtue 
 only of the sense and fear of the torments of Hell ; 
 as their sense of hell and the fears of damnation 
 chills and cools, so their desires for Heaven and 
 Salvation cool also : So then it comes to pass, that 
 when their Guilt and Fear is gone, their desires for 
 Heaven and happiness die, and they return to their 
 course again. 
 
 2. Another reason is, they have slavish fears that 
 do over-master them ; I speak now of the fears that 
 
 Pro?. 29. 25. they have of men : For the fear of men bri7igeth a 
 Snare. So then though they seem to be hot for 
 Heaven so long as the flames of Hell are about 
 their ears, yet when that terror is a little over, they 
 betake themselves to second thoughts, namely, that 
 'tis good to be wise, and not to run (for they know 
 not what) the hazard of losing all, or at least of bring- 
 ing themselves into unavoidable and unnecessary 
 Troubles, and so they fall in with the World again. 
 
 3. The Shame that attends Religion lies also as 
 a block in their way ; they are proud and haughty, 
 and Religion in their eye is low and contemptible : 
 Therefore when they have lost their sense of Hell, 
 and Wrath to come, they return again to their 
 former course. 
 
 4. Guilt, and to meditate Terror, are grievous to 
 them ; they like not to see their misery before they 
 come into it, though perhaps the Sight of it first. If 
 they loved that sight, might make them fly whither 
 the righteous fly and are safe ; but because they do, 
 as I hinted before, even shun the thoughts of guilt 
 and terror, therefore when once they are rid of their 
 
PART THE FIRST. 177 
 
 awakenings about the terrors and wrath of God, 
 they harden their hearts gladly, and chuse such 
 ways as will harden them more and more, 
 
 Chr. You are pretty near the business, for the 
 bottom of all is, for want of a change in their Mind 
 and Will. And therefore they are but like the 
 felon that standeth before the Judge; he quakes 
 and trembles, and seems to repent most heartily ; 
 but the bottom of all is, the fear of the halter ; not 
 that he hath any detestation of the offence, as it Is 
 evident, because, let but this man have his liberty, 
 and he will be a thief, and so a rogue still ; whereas, 
 if his mind was changed, he would be otherwise. 
 
 Hope. Now I have shewed you the Reasons of 
 their going back, do you shew me the Manner 
 thereof. 
 
 Chr. So I will willingly. no-vHuAfoi 
 
 1. They draw off their thoughts, all that they '^ ' ^""^ '^ y 
 may, from the remembrance of God, Death, and 
 Judg"ment to come. 
 
 2. Then they cast off by degrees private duties, 
 as Closet-Prayer, Curbing their Lusts, Watching, 
 Sorrow for Sin, and the like. 
 
 3. Then they shun the company of lively and 
 warm Christians. 
 
 4. After that they grow cold to publick dut}', 
 as Hearing, Reading, Godly Conference, and the 
 like. 
 
 5. Then they begin to pick holes, as we say, in 
 the coats of some of the Godly, and that devilishly, 
 that they may have a seeming colour to throw Reli- 
 gion (for the sake of some infirmity they have spied 
 in them) behind their backs. 
 
ryS THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 6. Then they begin to adhere to, and associate 
 thenifselves with carnal, loose, and wanton men. 
 
 7. Then they give way to carnal and wanton 
 discourses in secret ; and glad are they if they can 
 see such things in any that are counted honest, 
 that they may the more boldly do it through their 
 Example. 
 
 8. After this, they begin to play with little Sins 
 openly. 
 
 9. And then being hardened, they shew them- 
 selves as they are. Thus being launched again 
 into the gulph of misery, unless a Miracle of Grace 
 prevent it, they everlastingly perish in their own 
 deceivings. 
 
 Now I saw in my dream, that by this time the 
 Pilgrims were got over the Enchanted ground, and 
 
 isa. 62. 4. entering into the Country of Beiilah, whose air was 
 
 Cant 2^ 10, ^^^^^ sweet and pleasant, the Way lying directly 
 through it, they solaced themselves there for a sea- 
 son. Yea, here they heard continually the singing 
 of birds, and saw every day the flowers appear in 
 the earth, and heard the voice of the turtle in the 
 land. In this country the Sun shineth night and 
 day ; wherefore this was beyond the valley of the 
 Shadow of Death, and also out of the reach of Giant 
 Despair, neither could they from this place so much 
 as see Don,bting-Castle. Here they were within 
 sight of the City they were going to ; also here 
 met them some of the inhabitants thereof : For in 
 
 Angds. this land the Sinning Ones commonly walked, be- 
 
 cause it was upon the borders of Heaven. In this 
 land also the contract between the Bride and the 
 
 l«s., 6st ;. Bridegroom was renewed : Yea, here, as the Bride- 
 
PART THE FIRST. 179 
 
 groom rcjoyccth over the Bride, so did their God re- 
 joy ce over them. Here they had no want of corn Ver, 8. 
 and wine; for in this jjlace they met with abun- 
 dance of what they had soiiglit in all their Pilgrim- 
 age. Here they heard voices from out of the 
 City, loud voices, saying, Say ye to the Daughter o/\'cx. n, 
 Zio7t, Beliold thy Salvation co}?u'th ! Be ho hi his Re- 
 ward is with him! Here all the inhabitants of the 
 Country called them, The holy People, the Redeemed ^n. 12. 
 of the Lord, Sought out, &c. 
 
 Now, as they walked in this land, they had more 
 Rejoycing than in parts more remote from the 
 Kingdom to which they were bound ; and draw- 
 ing near to the City, they had yet a more perfect 
 View thereof: It was builded of Pearls and pre- 
 cious Stones ; also the streets thereof were paved 
 with Gold, so that by reason of the natural glory 
 of the City, and the reflection of the Sun-beams 
 upon it, Christian with desire fell sick ; Hopeful 
 also had a fit or two of the same disease : Where- 
 fore here they lay by it a while, crying out because 
 of their pangs ; If you see viy Beloved, tell him that 
 I am sick of Love. 
 
 But being a little strengthned, and better able 
 to bear their sickness, they walked on their Way, 
 and came yet nearer and nearer, where were or- 
 chards, vineyards and gardens, and their gates 
 opened into the High-way, Now as they came up 
 to these places, behold the gardener stood in the 
 Way, to whom the Pilgrims said, Whose goodly 
 vineyards and gardens are these ? He answered, Deut. 23. 24. 
 They are the King's, and are planted here for his 
 own delight, and also for the solace of Pilgrims : So 
 
i8o THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 the gardener had them into the vineyards, and bid 
 them refresh themselves with dainties ; He also 
 shewed them there the King's walks and the ar- 
 bours, where he delighted to be : And here they 
 tarried and slept. 
 
 Now I beheld in my dream, that they talked 
 more in their sleep at this time, than ever they did 
 in all their Journey ; and being in a muse there- 
 about, the gardener said even to me. Wherefore 
 musest thou at the matter? It is the nature of the 
 fruit of the grapes of these vineyards to go down so 
 sweetly, as to cause the lips of them that are asleep 
 to speak. 
 
 So I saw that when they awoke, they addressed 
 themselves to go up to the City. But as I said, the 
 Rev. 21. i8. reflection of the Sun upon the City (for the City 
 ^'^' ^' ' ' was pure gold) was so extremely glorious, that they 
 could not as yet with open face behold it ; but 
 through an instrument made for that purpose. So 
 I saw that as they went on, there met them two 
 Men in raiment that shone like gold, also their faces 
 shone as the light. 
 
 These men asked the Pilgrims whence they 
 came ? and they told them. They also asked them 
 where they had lodged, what difficulties and dan- 
 gers, what comforts and pleasures they had met 
 with in the Way .•* And they told them. Then 
 said the men that met them, You have but two 
 Difficulties more to meet with, and then you are in 
 the City. 
 
 Christian then and his Companion asked the mer 
 to go along with them, so they told them they would : 
 Ikit, said they, you must obtain it by your own 
 
FWRT THE FIRST. iSi 
 
 Faitli, So I saw in my dream that they went on 
 together till they came within Sight of the Gate. 
 
 Now I further saw, that betwixt them and the 
 Gate was a River, but tliere was no bridge to go 
 over, and the river was very deep. At the sight 
 therefore of this River, the Pilgrims were much 
 astounded, but the men that went with them, said. 
 You must go through, or you cannot come at the 
 Gate. 
 
 The Pilgrims then began to enquire if there was Death is n,^: . 
 no other Way to the Gate ; to which they answered, %il'u'r, " 
 Yes, but tliere hath not any, save two, to wit, EnocJi""'"'f''^'>'^l , 
 
 ' ^ J ' ' ' ^ 7Vf fass cut cf 
 
 and Elijah, been permitted to tread that path, since (/'" 'w"'-'' 
 the foundation of the World, nor shall until the last Tcor. T5. sk 
 Trumpet shall sound. The Pilgrims then (especi- ^2- 
 ally Chrisiiaii) began to despond in his mind, and 
 looked this way and that, but no way could be found 
 by them, by which they might escape the River. 
 Then they asked the Men if the Waters were all of 
 a depth ? They said. No; yet they could not help W^^/'^/ v.. 
 them in that case ; For, said they, you shall Jiiid il'i%7hrough' 
 deeper or shalloiver, as you believe in the King of'^"^^'^- 
 the Place. 
 
 They then addressed themselves to the Water, 
 and entring, Christiaji began to sink, and crying 
 out to his good friend Hopeful, he said, I sink in 
 deep Waters ; the Billows go over my head, all the 
 Waves go over me. Selah. 
 
 Then said the other. Be of good cheer, my Bro- Christian's 
 her, I feel the bottom, and it is good. Then said h^Ji'^'o/ Death. 
 Christian, Ah ! my friend, the sorrows of Death 
 have compassed me about, I sliall not see the Land 
 that llows willi milk and h<Miey. And with that a 
 
iS?. THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 great darkness and horror fell upon Christian, so 
 that he could not see before him. Also here he in 
 a great measure lost his senses, so that he could 
 neither remember nor orderly talk of any of those 
 sweet refreshments that he had met with in the 
 Way of his Pilgrimage. But all the words that he 
 spake still tended to discover, that he had Horror 
 of Mind, and Heart-Fears that he should die in that 
 River, and never obtain Entrance in at the Gate. 
 Here also, as they that stood by perceived, he was 
 much in the troublesome thoughts of the Sins that 
 he had committed, both since and before he beean 
 to be a Pilgrim. 'Twas also observed, that he was 
 troubled with apparitions of Hobgoblins and evil 
 Spirits ; for ever and anon he would intimate so 
 nmch by words. Hopeful therefore here had much 
 ado to keep his brother's head above water, yea 
 sometimes he would be quite gone down, and then 
 e're a while he would rise up again half dead. Hope- 
 ful also would endeavour to comfort him, saying, 
 Brother, I see the Gate, and Men standing by to 
 receive us; but CJiristian v^o\\\A answer, 'lis you, 
 'tis you they wait for ; you have been Hopeful ever 
 since I knew you. And so have you, said he to 
 Christian. Ah, brotlier ! said he, surely if I was 
 right, he would now rise to help me, but for my Sins 
 he hath brought me into the snare, and hath left me. 
 Then said Hopeful, My Brother, you have quite 
 forgot the text, where it is said of the Wicked, 
 /•sal. 73. 4, 5- There is no Bajids in their Death, but their Strength 
 is firm, they are not troubled as other men, neither 
 I are they plagued like other men. These troubles and 
 \ distresses that you go through in these Waters, are 
 
PART THE FIRST. 1S3 
 
 no sign that God hath forsaken you, but are sent to 
 try you, whether you will call to mind that wliich 
 heretofore you have received of his Goodness, and 
 live upon him in your Distresses. 
 
 Then I saw in my dream. That Christiayi was as aivisiian.jV- 
 in a muse a while. To whom also Hopefiil added his'/'^Irsht 
 these words, Be of good c/wer, yesus Christ makctJi '^■'"■''^^ 
 iJicc luJiole : And with that CJiristiaii brake out 
 with a loud voice, Oh, I see him again! and he 
 tells me, When thou passest through the Waters, isa. 43. 2. 
 I will be with thee ; and through the Rivers, they 
 shall not overflow thee. Then they both took 
 courage, and the Enemy was after that as still as 
 a stone, until they were gone over. Christian 
 therefore presently found Ground to stand upon, 
 and so it followed, that the rest of the River was 
 but shallow : Thus they got over. Now upon the 
 bank of the River on the other side, they saw the 
 two shining men again, who there waited for them : The Av^ds do 
 Wherefore being come up out of the River, '(\\^y^solconas''t;''cy 
 saluted them, saying, IVe are Minisfring ^PP'^i^Z^if^i^^^lyg^id 
 sent forth to viiiiister to those thai shail be Heirs of 
 Salvation; Thus they went along toward the Gate. 
 Now you must note, that the City stood upon a 
 mighty Hill, but the Pilgrims went up that Hill 
 with ease, because they had these two men to lead 
 them up by the arms ; also they had left their 
 mortal Garments behind them in the River ; for They Jwve pu 
 though they went in with them, they came out "^ '""''"' '■^'* 
 without them. They therefore went up here with 
 much agility and speed, though the Foundation 
 upon which the City was framed was higher than 
 the Clouds ; lliey therefore went up through the 
 
1 84 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 region of the air, sweetly talking as they went, 
 being comforted, because they safely got over the 
 River, and had such glorious Companions to attend 
 them. 
 
 The talk that they had with the Shining Ones 
 was about the Glory of the place, who told them, 
 that the Beauty and Glory of it was inexpressible. 
 
 Heb. 12. 22, There, said tliey, is Jllotmt Sion, the Heavenly Jeru- 
 
 ^^' '^^' salem, the innumerable Cofupany of Angels, and 
 
 the Spirits of jnst men made Perfect. You are going 
 
 now, said they, to the Paradise of God, wherein 
 
 Rev. 2. 7. you shall see the Tree of Life, and eat of the never- 
 fading Fruits thereof; and when you come there 
 
 & 3- 4- y^^ shall have white Robes given you, and your 
 
 walk and talk shall be every day with the King, 
 even all the days of Eternity. There you shall not 
 
 Rev. 2fi 7. see again such things as you saw when you were 
 In the lower region upon the earth, to wit, Sorrow, 
 
 isa. 57. I, 2. Sickness, Affliction, and 'Do.diih, for the former things 
 ^'^ '^'' are passed away. You are going now to Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob, and to the Prophets, men that 
 God hath taken away from the Evil to come, and 
 that are now resting upon their beds, each one 
 walking in his Righteousness. The men then 
 asked, What must we do in the Holy Place ? To 
 "• whom it was answered, You must there receive the 
 Comfort of all your Toil, and have Joy for all your 
 
 G.ai. 6. 7, Sorrow ; you must reap what you have sown, even 
 the fruit of all your Prayers and Tears, and Suffer- 
 ings for the King by the Way. In that place you 
 must wear Crowns of Gold, and enjoy the perpetual 
 
 I John 3. 2. sight and vision of the Holy One, for their yon shall 
 see him as he is. There also you shall serve him 
 
CHRISTIAN AND HOl'EITL ARE CARRIED II' TO THE HOI V CiTV 
 
PART THE FIRST. 185 
 
 continually with Praise, with Shouting, and Thanks- 
 giving, whom you desired to serve in tlie World, 
 though witli much difficulty because of the Infirmity 
 of your Flesh. There your eyes shall be deliglited 
 with seeing, and your ears with licaring the pleasant 
 Voice of the Highly One. There you shall enjoy 
 your Friends again, that are gone thither before 
 you ; and there you shall with joy receive even 
 every one that follows into the Holy Place after 
 )-ou. There also you shall be cloathed with Glory 
 and Majesty, and put into an equipage fit to ride out 
 with the King of Glory, When he shall come with 
 Sound of Trumpet in the Clouds, as upon the wings 
 of the Wind, you shall come with him ; and when i Thcs. 4. 
 he shall sit upon the Throne of Judgment, you juJg'i^J! ''^' 
 shall sit by him ; yea, and when he shall pass Sen- [^c""/^^'"' 
 tence upon all the workers of Iniquity, let them be 
 Angels or men ; you also shall have a voice in that 
 Judgment, because they were his and your Enemies. 
 Also when he shall again return to the City, you 
 shall go too with sound of Trumpet, and be ever 
 with him. 
 
 Now while they were thus drawing towards the 
 Gate, behold a company of the Heavenly Host came 
 out to meet them ; to whom it was said by the other 
 two Shining Ones, These are the men that have 
 loved our Lord, when they were in the World, and 
 that have left all for his Holy Name, and he hath 
 sent us to fetch them, and we have brouorht them 
 thus far on their desired Journey, that they may go 
 in and look their Redeemer in the face with Joy. 
 1 hen the Heavenly Host gave a great shout, say- 
 ing, Blessed are l/iey llial are called lo iJie Marriage Rev. 19. 9 
 
1 86 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Supper of the Lamb. There came out also at this 
 time, to meet them, several of the King's Trum- 
 peters, cloathed in white and shining raiment, who 
 with melodious noises and loud, made even the 
 Heavens to echo with their sound. These Trum- 
 peters saluted Christian and his fellow with ten 
 thousand Welcomes from the world ; and this they 
 did with shouting and Sound of Trumpet. 
 
 This done, they compassed them round on every 
 side ; some went before, some behind, and some on 
 the right-hand, some on the left, (as 'twere to guard 
 them through the upper regions) continually sound- 
 ing as they went with melodious noise, in notes on 
 high ; so that the very sight was to them that could 
 behold it, as if Heaven itself was come down to 
 meet them. Thus therefore they walked on to- 
 gether ; and as they walked ever and anon these 
 Trumpeters, even with joyful sound, would, by 
 mixing their musick with looks and gestures, still 
 signify to Clwistian and his brother how welcome 
 they were into their company, and with what glad- 
 ness they came to meet them : And now were these 
 two men, as 'twere, in Heaven before they came 
 at it ; being swallowed up with the sight of Angels, 
 and with hearing their melodious notes. Here also 
 they had the City itself in view, and they thought 
 they heard all the bells therein to ring, to welcome 
 them thereto; but above all, the warm and joyful 
 
 Noiv, noiv look /low the holy Pilgrims ride. 
 Clouds are their Chariots, Angels are their Guide \ 
 Who would- not here for hiin all Hazards run ? 
 That thus provides for His, w/un this world's done. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 187 
 
 thoughts that they had about their own dwellinor 
 there with such Company, and that for ever and 
 ever ; Oh ! by what tongue or pen can their glorious 
 Joy be expressed ! Thus they came up to the 
 Gate. 
 
 Now, when they were come up to the Gate, there 
 was written over it in letters of Gold, Blessed are Rev. 22. 14. 
 they that do his Comniandynents, that they 7uay have 
 right to the Tree of Life, and 7nay enter in through 
 the Gates into the City. 
 
 Then I saw in my dream, that the shining men 
 bid them call at the Gate, the which when they did, 
 some from above looked over the Gate; to wit, Enoch, 
 Moses, and Elijah^ &c. to whom it was said, These Pil- 
 grims are come from the City of Destruction, for the 
 Love that they bear to the King of this place ; and 
 then the Pih^rlms orave in unto them each man his ■ 
 Certificate, which they had received in the beginning; 
 those therefore were carried in to the King, who 
 when he had read them, said, Where are the men ? 
 to whom it was answered, They are standing with- 
 out the Gate. The King then commanded to open 
 the Gate, that the Righteoiis Nation, said he, that isa. 26. 2 
 keepeth Ti'uth, may enter in. 
 
 Now I saw in my dream, that these two men 
 went in at the Gate ; and lo, as they entered, they 
 were transfigured : and they had raiment put on that 
 shone like Gold. There was also that met them, 
 with Harps and Crowns, and gave them to them, 
 the harps to praise withal, and the crowns in token 
 of hon<jur. Then I heard in my dream, that all the 
 bells in the City rang again for joy ; and that it was 
 said unto them, Enter ye into the Joy of our Lord, 
 
i8S THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 I also heard the men tliemselves say, that they sang 
 Rfv. 5. 13, -with a loud voice, saying, Blessing, Honour, Glory^ 
 and Power, be to Him that sitteth upon the TJirone, 
 and to the Lamb, for ever and ever. 
 
 Now, just as the Gates were opened to let in the 
 men, I looked in after them ; and behold the City 
 shone like the Sun, the streets also were paved with 
 Gold, and in them walked many men with Crowns 
 on their heads. Palms in their hands, and Golden 
 Harps to sing praises withal. 
 
 There were also of them that had wings, and they 
 
 answered one another without intermission, saying, 
 
 Holy, Holy, Holy is the Lord: and after that, they 
 
 shut up the Gates : which when I had seen, I wished 
 
 myself among them. 
 
 Ignorance Now, while I was gaziug upon all these things, 
 
 ^Ka,fr%nd'^^ I tumed my head to look back, and saw Ignorance 
 
 Vain-Hope comingf up to the River-side ; but he soon p^ot over, 
 
 lerrys him . ° ^ . . • 1 1 
 
 ever. and that without half the Difficulty which the 
 
 other two men met with. For it happened that 
 there was then in that place one Vain-Hope, a ferry- 
 man, that with his boat helped him over : so he, as 
 the other, I saw did ascend the Hill, to come 
 up to the Gate, only he came alone ; neither did 
 any man meet him with the least encouragement. 
 When he was come up to the Gate, he looked up 
 to the Writing that was above, and then began to 
 knock, supposing that Entrance should have been 
 quickly administred to him : But he was asked by 
 tlie men that looked over the top of the Gate, 
 Whence come you ? And what would you have ? 
 He answered, I have eat and drank in the Pre- 
 sence ol Lhe King, and he has taught in our streets. 
 
PART THE FIRST. 189 
 
 Then tlicy asked liim for his Certificate, that they 
 might ^o in and shew it to the King; so he fun\- 
 bled in his bosom for one, and found none. Then, 
 said they, Have you none? but the man answered 
 never a word. So they told tlic King, but he 
 would not come down to see him, but commanded 
 the two shining Ones that conducted Christian and 
 Hopeful to the City, to go out and take Igntwance 
 and bind him hand and foot, and have him away. 
 Then they took him up, and carried him through 
 the air to the door that I saw in the side of the 
 Hill, and put him in there. Then I saw tJiat Ihej'e 
 was a Way to Hell, even from the Gates of Heaven, 
 as well as froin the City of Destruction. So I 
 awoke, and behold it was a Dream. 
 
igo THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 The Conclusion. 
 
 JSJO ^K Reader, / /)a7'e told my Dream to thee^ 
 
 See if tho2i canst Interpret it to me. 
 Or to Ihyself, or Neighbour ; but take heed 
 Of mis- interpreting ; for that, instead 
 Of doing Good, will but thyself abuse: 
 By misinterpreting. Evil ejisues. 
 
 Take heed also that thou be. 7iot extreme 
 In playing with the out-side of my dream: 
 Nor let my Figure or similitude 
 Put thee into a Laughter, or a Fetid ; 
 Leave this for Boys and Fools ; but as for thee, 
 Do thou the Substance of my matter see. 
 
 Put by the curtains, look 7vithin my vail, 
 Turn up my metaphors, and do not fail ; 
 There, if thoii seekest them, such things thoit It find 
 As will be helpful to an honest mind. 
 
 WJiat of my dross thoti findest here, be bold 
 To throiv aivay, but yet preserve the Gold. 
 What if my Gold be wrapped up in ore f 
 None thyows aivay the Apple for the Core. 
 But if thou shalt cast all away as vain, 
 I know not but 'twill make me dream a^ain. 
 
 The End of the First Part 
 
THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS 
 
 FROM THIS WORLD TO THAT 
 WHICH IS TO COME 
 
 C!)e ^cconD part 
 
 DELIVERED UNDER THE SIMILITUDE OF A DREAM 
 mUREIN IS SET FORTH THE MANNER OF THE 
 SETTING OUT OF CHRISTIAN'S fVIFE AND CHILDREN 
 THEIR DANGEROUS JOURNEY, AND S.AE ARRIVAL 
 AT THE DESIRED COUNTRET 
 
 •-'I have used Similitudes." — Hos. xil. iO 
 
 BY 
 
 ^OHN BTJNYAN 
 
The Author's Way of sending forth his 
 Second Part of the Pilgrim. 
 
 Go now, my little Book, to every place. 
 Where my first Pilgrim has but sheivn his Fact: 
 Call at their door: If any say, Who's there ? 
 Thefi answer thou, Christiana is here. 
 //they bid thee Come in, then enter thou. 
 With all thy boys : And then as thou know'st how; 
 Tell who they are, also from whence they came ; 
 Perhaps they' I know them by their looks or name : 
 But if they should not, ask them yet again, 
 Jf formerly they did not entertain 
 One Christian a Pilgrim 1 If they say, 
 IViey did, and were delighted in his Way, 
 Then let them know, that those related were 
 Unto him : Yea, his Wife and Children are. 
 
 Tell them that they have left their House and Home ; 
 Are turned Pilgrims, seek a World to come : 
 That they have met with Hardships in the Way, 
 That they do meet with Troubles night and day : 
 That they have trod on Serpents, fought with Devils, 
 Have also overcome a many evils. 
 Yea, tell I hem also of the next, who have 
 Of Love to Pilgrimage, been stout and brave 
 Defenders of that Way, and ho^v they still 
 Refuse this World, to do their Father's will. 
 
194 
 
 Go tdl them also of those dainty things^ 
 That Pilgrimage unto (he Pilgrim brings : 
 Lei them acquainted be too, how they are 
 Beloved of their King, under his Care ; 
 What goodly Mansions for them he provides, 
 Tho^ they meet with rough Winds and swelling Tides^ 
 How brave a Calm they will enjoy at last, 
 Who to their Lord, and by his Ways holdfast. 
 
 Perhaps with heart a?id hand they will embrau 
 Thee, as they did my firstling, and will grace 
 Thee, and thy fellows, with such cheer and fare, 
 As shew will, they of Pilgrims Lovers are. 
 
 1. Objection. 
 
 But how, if they will not believe of nte 
 That I am truly thine ; 'cause some there be 
 That counterfeit the Pilgrim and his Name, 
 Seek, by Disguise, to seem the very same, 
 And by that means have brought themselves into 
 The hands and houses of L know not who. 
 
 Answer. 
 
 ^Tis true, some have of late to counterfeit 
 My Pilgrim, to their own, my Title set ; 
 Yea, others half my Nayne and Title to» 
 Have stitched to their Book, to make them do ; 
 But yet they by their Features do declare 
 Themselves not mine to be, whose ^er they are. 
 
 Lf such thou meefst with, then thine only way 
 Before them all, is, to Say out thy Say, 
 Jn thine own native Language, which no man 
 Now useth, nor with ease dissemble can. 
 If, after all, they still of you shall doubt. 
 Thinking that you, like Gipsies, go about 
 In naughty wise, the Country to defile^ 
 Ot that you seek good people to beguile 
 
I9S 
 
 IVM //lings unwartanfable, send for tne. 
 And I will testify you Pilgrims be ; 
 Yea, J will testify that only you 
 My Pilgrims are ; and that alone will do. 
 
 2. Object. 
 
 But yet, perhaps, I may enquire for him, 
 Of those that wish him damr^ed Hfe and limb. 
 What shall I do, when I at such a door 
 For Pilgrims ask, and they shall rage the more ? 
 
 Answer. 
 
 Fright not thyself, my Book, for such bugbears 
 Are nothing else but Ground for groundless fears, 
 My Pilgrim's Book has travelled Sea and Land, 
 Yet could I never come to understand 
 That it was slighted or turn'd out of door 
 By any Kingdom, were they Rich or Poor. 
 
 In France and Flanders, where men kill each othir. 
 My Pilgrim is esteemed a Frietid, a Brother. 
 
 In Holland too, 'tis said, as I am told. 
 My Pilgrim is with some worth more than Gold. 
 
 Highlanders and Wild Irish can agree. 
 My Pilgrim should familiar with them be. 
 *Tis in New England under such advance. 
 Receives there so much loving countenance, 
 As to be trim'd, ne^cf-cloath'd, and deck'd icilh gems 
 That it tnay shew its features and its limbs, 
 Yet tnore, so comely doth my Pilgrim tvalk, 
 That of him Thousands daily sing and talk. 
 
 If you draw nearer Home, it will appear. 
 My Pilgrim knows no ground of shame or fear ; 
 City and Country will him entertain 
 With, Welcome, Pilgrim, yea, they cant refrain. 
 From smiling, if my Pilgrim be but by. 
 Or shews his head in any Company. 
 
!95 
 
 Brave Gallants do my Pilgrim hug and love^ 
 Esteem it much, yea, value it above 
 Things of a greater bulk ; yea, with delight, 
 Say, my Lark's leg is better than a Kite, 
 
 Young Ladies, and young Gentlewomen too. 
 Do HO small ki?idness to my Pilgrim shew ; 
 Their cabinets, their bosoms, and their hearts, 
 My Pilgrim has, 'cause he to them imparts 
 His pretty riddles, in such wholsome strains, 
 As yields them Profit double to their Fains 
 Of reading ; yea, I thitik I jnay be bold 
 To say, some prize hi?n far above their Gold. 
 
 The very Children that do 7valk the street. 
 If they do but my Holy Pilgrim meet. 
 Salute him will, will wish him well, and say, 
 He is the only stripling of the day. 
 
 They that have tiever seen him, yet admire 
 What they have heard of him, and much desire 
 To have his Company, and hear him tell 
 Thae Pilgrim stories, which he knows so 7vell. 
 
 Yea, some who did not love him at the first. 
 But calFd him Fool and Noddy, say they must, 
 Noiv they have seen and heard him, him cotnmend ; 
 Anil to those ivhom they love, they do him send. 
 
 Wherefore, my Second Part, thou need'st not be 
 Afraid to shew thy head; none can hurt thee, 
 That wish but well to him that went before, 
 'Cause thou com'st after with a second store. 
 Of things as good, as rich, as profitable, 
 For Young, for Old, for Stagg'ring, and for Stable. 
 
 3. Object. 
 
 But some there be that say, He laughs too loud , 
 And some do say, His Head is in a Cloud. 
 Some say. His Words and Stories are so dark, 
 They know not how by them to find hiis mark. 
 
197 
 Answer. 
 
 One may (/ think) say, Both his laughs and aits 
 A fay well be guess' d at by his wat'ry eyes. 
 Some things are of that nature, as to make 
 One's Fancy checklc, while his Heart doth ake ; 
 When Jacob saw his Rachel with the sheep, 
 lie did at the same time both kiss and weep. 
 
 Whereas some say, A Cloud is in his Head, 
 7 hat doth but shew how Wisdom's covered 
 With its own mantles, and to stir the mind 
 To a search after what it fain would find. 
 Things that seem to be hid in ivords obscure. 
 Do but the Godly mind the more allure. 
 To study what those sayings should contain. 
 That speak to us in such a cloudy strain. 
 
 I also know a dark Similitude 
 Will on the Fancy more itself intrude. 
 And will stick faster in the Heart and Head, 
 Than things from Similics not borrowed. 
 
 Wherefore, my Book, let no discouragement 
 /finder thy travels : Behold, thou art sent 
 To Friends, not foes, to Friends that will give place 
 To thee, thy Pilgrims, and thy Words embrace. 
 
 Besides, what my first Pilgrim left conccaVd, 
 Thou, my brave Second Pilgrim hast reveal'd ; 
 What Christian left lockd up, and went his Way, 
 Sweet Christiana opens with her Key. 
 
 4. OliJF.CT. 
 
 But some love not the method of your first ; 
 Romance they count it, throw't away as dust. 
 If I should meet with such, What should I say? 
 Must I slight them as they slight me, or nay? 
 
 Answer. 
 
 Afy Christiana, // with such thou meet, 
 By all means in all Loving wise them greet ; 
 
198 
 
 Render them not reviling for rei'ile ; 
 But ij they Jroivn, 1 prithee on them smile : 
 Perhaps Uis Nature^ or some ill report^ 
 Has made them thus despise^ or thus retort. 
 
 Some love no cheese, some love no fish, and some 
 Love not their Frietids, nor their own house or Home. 
 Some start at pig, slight chicken, love not fowl ^ 
 More than they love a cuckow, or ati owl. 
 Leave such, my Christiana, to their Choice, 
 And seek those, who to find thee will rejoice ; 
 By no means strive, but in all humble wise, 
 Present thee to thein in thy Pilgrim^ s guise. 
 
 Go then, my little Book, and sheiu to all 
 That entertain, and bid thee Welcome shall, 
 What thou shalt keep close, shut up from the rest, 
 And wish what thou shalt shetc them, may be blest 
 To them for good, may make them chuse to be 
 Pilgrims better by far, than thee or tne. 
 
 Go then, L say, tell all men 7vho thou art, 
 Say, / am Christiana, and my part 
 Ls now with my four Sons to tell you what 
 Lt is for men to take a Pilgrim's lot. 
 
 Go also, tell them who and what they be, 
 That now do go on Pilgrimage with thee: 
 Say, Ileres my neighbour Mercy, she is one, 
 That has long time with me a Pilgrim gone: 
 Come, see her in her Virgin face, and learn 
 ^Twixt idle ones, and Pilgrims, to discern. 
 Yea, let young Damsels learn of her to prize 
 The World which is covie, in a?iy wise : 
 When little tripping maidens follow God, 
 And leave all doting Sinners to his Rod ; 
 *Tis like those days wherein the young ones crfd 
 Hosaniia, to whom old ones did deride. 
 
 Next tell them of old Honest, who you found 
 With his wldte hairs treading the Pilgrini's ground 
 
199 
 
 yga, (ell them hoiv plain-hearted ih is mr*: Teas, 
 Hcnv after his good Lord he bare his Cross : 
 Perhaps xvith some gray head this viay prevail 
 With Christ to fail in Love, and Sin bewail. 
 
 Tell thff/i also, how Master Fearing icent 
 On Pilgrimage, and how the time he spent 
 In solitariness, with fears and cries ; 
 And how, at last, he W0n the Joyful Prize, 
 lie was a good man, thd much down in spirit ; 
 He is a good man, and doth Life inherit. 
 
 Tell them of Master Feeble-mind also, 
 JPho, not before, but still behind would go ; 
 Shew them also how he had like been slain, 
 And how one Great-Heart did his life regain : 
 This man was true of Heart, thd weak ifi Grace^ 
 One might trjic Godliness read in his face. 
 
 Then tell them of Master Ready-to halt, 
 A man with Crutches., but much without fault , 
 Tell them how Master Feeble-mind and he 
 Did love, and in Opinions much agree. 
 And let all know, tho' Weakness was their chance^ 
 Yet sometimes one 7vould Sing, the other Dance. 
 
 Forget not Master Valiant-for-the-'lruth, 
 That man of courage^ thd' a very Youth: 
 Tell every one his sfirit was so stout. 
 No man could ever make him face about ; 
 And how Great-Heart and he could not forbear, 
 But put down Doubting-Castle, slay Despair. 
 
 Overlook not Master Despondency, 
 IVor Much-afraid his daughter, tho' they lie 
 Under such mantles, as may make them look 
 ( IVith some) as if their God had them forsook. 
 They softly went, but sure, and at the End 
 Found that the Lord of Pilgrims was their Friend. 
 When thou hast told the World of all these things, 
 Then turn about, my Book, and touch these strin-]s ; 
 
200 
 
 TV7iidi, if hut touched, will such musick make, 
 They'll make a Cripple dance, a Giant quake. 
 
 Those Riddles that lie couch d within thy breast^ 
 Freely propound, expound: And for the rest 
 Of thy mysterious lines, let them remain 
 For those whose nimble Fancies shall them gain. 
 
 No7v may this little Book a blessing be 
 To those that love this little Book, and me: 
 And may its Buyer have no cause to say. 
 His money is but lost, or thro7vn away ; 
 Yea, may this Second Pilgrim yield that Fruit 
 As may with each good Pilgrim's /tr/z^j suit ; 
 And may it persuade some that go astray, 
 To turn their Foot and Heart to the right IVay^ 
 
 Is the Hearty Prayer of 
 
 The Author, 
 
 John Bunyan. 
 
THE 
 
 PILGRIMS PROGREvSS: 
 
 IN THE SIMILITUDE OF A DREAM. 
 
 irfjc Secon^ part. 
 
 QOURTEOUS COMPANIONS, some time 
 since, to tell you my Dream that I had of 
 Christian the Pilgrim, and of his dangerous Journey 
 towards the Coelestial Country, was pleasant to me, 
 and profitable to you. I told you then also what I 
 saw concerning his Wife and Cki/di^en, and how 
 unwilling they were to go with him on Pilgrimage; 
 insomuch that he was forced to ^o on his Proijress 
 without them ; for he durst not run the danger of 
 that destruction, which he feared would come, by 
 staying with them in the City of Destruction : 
 Wherefore, as I then shewed you, he left them 
 and departf^d. 
 
 Now, it hath so happened, through the multipli- 
 city o{ business, that I have been much hindred 
 and kept back from my wonted Travels into those 
 
202 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS, 
 
 parts whence he went, and so could not, till now, 
 obtain an opportunity to make further enquiry after 
 whom he left behind, that I might give you an 
 account of them. But having had some concerns 
 that way of late, I went down again thitherward. 
 Now having taken up my lodgings in a Wood, 
 about a mile off the place, as I slept, I dreamed 
 again. 
 
 And as I was in my dream, behold an aged 
 gentleman came by where I lay ; and because he 
 was to go some part of the Way that I was travel- 
 ling, methought I got up and went with him. So as 
 we walked, and as Travellers usually do, I was as if 
 we fell into discourse, and our talk happened to be 
 about Christian, and his Travels : For thus I began 
 with the old man. 
 
 Sir, said I, what Town is that, there below, that 
 lieth on the Left Hand of our Way ? 
 
 Then said Mr. Sagacity, for that was his name, 
 it is the City of Destruction, a populous place, but 
 possess'd with a very ill-condition'd and idle sort of 
 people. 
 
 I thought that was that City, q^ioth I : I went 
 once myself thro' that Town ; and therefore I know 
 that this report you give of it is true. 
 
 Sag. Too true ; I wish I could speak truth in 
 speaking better of them that dwell therein. 
 
 Well Sir, quoth I, then I perceive you to be a 
 well-meaning man, and so one that takes pleasure 
 to hear and tell of that which is Good : Pray, did 
 you never hear what happen'd to a man some time 
 ago in this Town, (whose name was Christ ia7i) that 
 went on Pilgrimage up towards the higher Regions } 
 
PART THE SECOND. 203 
 
 Sa^. Hear of him! Ay ; and I also heard of the 
 molestations, troubles, wars, captivities, cries, groans, 
 frights, and fears that he met with and had in his 
 Journey; besides, I must tell you, all our Country 
 rings of him ; there are but few houses that have 
 heard of him and his doings, but have sought after, 
 and got the Records of his Pilgrimage ; yea, I think 
 I may say, that his hazardous Journey has got many 
 well-wishers to his ways : For tho' when he was christians an 
 here, he was Fool in every man's mouth, yet now he Z^/ien^u" "^ 
 is gone, he is highly commended of all ; for, 'tis said, '^^Jf!/jjf-i^ 
 he lives bravely where he is: Yea, many of i\\tm. Uuy ere here. 
 that are resolved never to run his hazards, yet have 
 their mouths water at his gains. 
 
 They may, quoth /, well think, if they think any 
 thing that is true, that he liveth well where he is ; 
 for he now lives at, and in the Fountain of Life, 
 and has what he has without labour and sorrow, 
 for there is no grief mixed therewith. [' But pray, [Edit. 1728.) 
 what talk have the people about him ?'] 
 
 Sag. Talk 1 The people talk strangely about him: 
 Some say, that he now walks in white ! that he has Rev. 3. 4. 
 a chain of Gold about his neck, that he has a crown ^''''' 
 of Gold, beset with i^earls, upon his head : Others 
 say, that the shining Ones that sometimes shewed 
 themselves to him in his Journey, are become his 
 companions, and that he is as familiar with them in 
 the place where he is, as here one neighbour is 
 with another. Besides, 'tis confidently affirmed 
 concerning him, that the King of the place where 
 he is, has bestowed upon him already, a very ricli Zech. 3. 7. 
 
 11 1 If /^^ 11 1 Luke 14. 15, 
 
 and pleasant dwelhng at Court, and that he every 
 day eateth and drinketh, and walketh and talketh 
 
204 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 with him, and receiveth of tlie smiles and favours 
 
 of him that is Judge of all there. Moreover, it is 
 
 expected of some, that his Prince, the Lord of that 
 
 country, will shortly come into these parts, and will 
 
 know the reason, if they can give any, why his 
 
 jude 14, IS. neighbours set so little by him, and had him so 
 
 much in derision, when they perceived that he 
 
 would be a Pilorim. 
 
 Christian's For thcy say, that now he is so in the affections 
 
 Christian's "^ ' of his Prince, and that his Sovereign is so much 
 
 f""'- concern'd with the indignities that were cast upon 
 
 Christian, when he became a Pilofrim, that he will 
 
 Luke I o. 16. look upon all as if done unto himself; and no 
 
 marvel, for 'twas for the Love that he had to his 
 
 Prince, that he ventured as he did. 
 
 I dare say, quoth /, I am glad on't ; I am glad 
 Rev. 14. 15. for the poor man's sake, for that now he has Rest 
 ^sa,i2.5, |-j.Qj^ j^jg labour, and for that he now reapeth the 
 benefit of his tears with Joy; and for that he has 
 got beyond the gun-shot of his enemies, and is out 
 of the reach of them that hate him. I also am 
 glad, for that a rumour of these things is noised 
 abroad in this country ; who can tell but that it 
 may work some good effect on some that are left 
 behind ? But, pray, Sir, while it is fresh in my 
 mind, do you hear any thing of his Wife and Chil- 
 dren ? Poor hearts, I wonder in my mind what 
 they do ! 
 Good tidings^ Sag. Wlio ! Christia?ia and her Sons ! They arc 
 ivifranT^'^ iil^G to do as well as did Christian himself; for 
 though they all play'd the fool at the first, and 
 would by no means be persuaded by cither the 
 tears or entreaties of Chr-istian, yet second thoughts 
 
 Children. 
 
PART TUR SECOND. 205 
 
 have wrought wonderfully with them, so they have 
 pack' J up, and are also gone after him. 
 
 Better and better, quoth F : But, what! Wife and 
 Children and all ? 
 
 Sag. "ris true, I can give you an account of the 
 matter, for I was upon the spot at the instant, and 
 was throughly acquainted with the whole affair. 
 
 Then, said /, a man it seems may report it for 
 a Truth t 
 
 Sag. You need not fear to affirm it ; I mean, 
 that they are all gone on Pilgrimage, both the 
 good woman and her four boys. And being we 
 are, as I perceive, going some considerable way 
 together, I will give you an account of the whole 
 matter. 
 
 This Christiana (for that was her name from the 
 day that she with her children betook themselves to 
 a Pilgrim's life,) after her husband was gone over Part i.pagt 
 the River, and she could hear of him no more, her '^•^" 
 thoughts began to work in her mind. First, for that 
 she had lost her husband, and for that the lovincr 
 bond of that relation was utterly broken betwixt them. 
 For you know, said he to me. Nature can do no less 
 but entertain the living with many a heavy cogita- 
 tion in the remembrance of the loss of lovino- rela- 
 tions. This therefore of her husband did cost her 
 many a tear. But this was not all, for Christia7ia 
 did also begin to consider with herself, Whether hei* Mark this, 
 unbecoming behaviour towards her husband was notX^/^''/^^,'^, 
 one Cause that she saw him no more ; and that in ^°.^^y ^'^'^■ 
 such sort he was taken away from her. And upon 
 this, came into her mind by swarms, all her unkind, 
 unnatural, and ungodly carriage to her dear friend ; 
 
206 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 I, 2 
 
 which also clogg'd her conscience, and did load her 
 with Guilt. She was moreover much broken with 
 calling to remembrance the restless groans, the 
 brinish tears, and self-bemoanings of her husband, 
 and how she did harden her heart against all his en- 
 treaties, and loving persuasions (of her and her Sons) 
 to go with him ; yea, there was not any thing that 
 Christian either said to her, or did before her, all 
 the while that his Burden did hang on his back, but 
 it returned upon her like a Flash of Lightning, and 
 rent the caul of her heart in sunder ; especially that 
 Part I, pagts bitter out cry of his, What shall I do to be saved? did 
 ring in her ears most dolefully. 
 
 Then said she to her children, Sons, we are all 
 undone. I have sinned away your father, and he is 
 gone ; he would have had us with him, but I would 
 not go myself ; I also hindred you of Life. With that 
 the boys fell all into tears, and cried out to go after 
 their father. Oh ! said Christiana, that it had been 
 but our lot to go with him, then had it fared well 
 with us, beyond what 'tis like to do now. For tho* 
 I formerly foolishly imagin'd concerning the Troubles 
 of your father, that they proceeded of a foolish fancy 
 that he had, or for that he was over-run with melan- 
 choly humours ; yet now 'twill not out of my mind, 
 but that they sprang from another cause, to wit, for 
 that the Light of Life was given him ; by the help 
 of which, as I perceive, he has escaped the Snares 
 of Death. Then they all wept again, and cry'd out, 
 Oh, IVo worth the day ! 
 
 The next night, Christiana had a dream ; and be- 
 hold, she saw as if a broad Parchment was opened 
 before her, in which were recorded the Sum of her 
 
 James i. 23, 
 
 24. 25. 
 
 [ist Edit. 
 
 ' Li-ht oj 
 Light:] 
 
 Christiana's 
 dream. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 207 
 
 ways, and the crimes, as she tliouoht, look'd very 
 black upon her. Then she cry'd out aloud in her 
 sleep, Lord have Il/eny upon nie, a dinner ; and the Luke iS. 13. 
 little children heard her. 
 
 After this, she thought she saw two very ill- 
 favour'd Ones standing- by her bed-side and saying, 
 IV/iat shall we do with this Woman? For she cries out Mark this, 
 for Mercy waking afid sleeping: If she be suffer d to Quinualnce 
 go on as she begins, we shall lose her as zue have lost 'f^^''^- 
 her Husband. Wherefore we must, by one way or 
 other, seek to take her off from the thoughts of what 
 shall be hereafter, else all the world cannot help it 
 but she will become a Pilo^rim. 
 
 Now she awoke in a great sweat, also a trembling 
 was upon her ; but after a while she fell to sleeping 
 again. And then she thought she saw Christian Help agaimt 
 her husband in a place of Bliss among many /;;/- ^mf.'"^"^'' 
 mortals, with a Harp in his hand, standing and 
 playing upon it before one that sat on a Throne, with 
 a Rainbow about his head. She saw also as if he 
 bowed his head with his face to the paved-work that 
 was under the Prince's feet, saying, / heartily thank 
 my Lord and King for bringing me into this Place. 
 Then shouted a Company of them that stood round 
 about and harped with their iiarps : But no man 
 living could tell what they said, but Christiayt and 
 his Companions. 
 
 Next morning, when she was up, had pray'd to 
 God, and talked with her children a while, one 
 knocked hard at the door ; to whom she spake out, 
 saying. If thou comes t in Gods name, come in. So 
 he said. Amen ; and open'd the door and saluted 
 her with Pea^e be to this House, The which, when 
 
208 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS, 
 
 Couviciions be had done, he said, Christiana, knowest thou 
 fresh^tidhi^-s v/herefore I am come ? Then she blushed and 
 of God's A'^a- trembled, also her heart bei/an to wax warm with 
 
 a'nuss to far- , . , , 
 
 don. desires to know whence he came, and what his 
 
 errand was to her. So he said unto her, My name 
 is Secret^ I dwell with those that are high. It is 
 talked of where I dwell, as if thou hadst a desire 
 to go thither ; also there is a report that thou art 
 aware of the Evil thou hast formerly done to thy 
 husband, in hardning of thy heart against his Way, 
 and in keeping of these thy babes in their Igno- 
 rance. Christiana, the Merciful One has sent me 
 to tell thee, That he is a God ready to forgive, and 
 [1st edit. '7)? that he taketh Delight to multiply the pardon of 
 ^fardonJf- offeuces. He also would have thee know, that he 
 fences: See {nyiteth thce to come into his Presence, to his 
 margin.] ' Table, and that he will feed thee with the fat of 
 his house, and with the heritage of Jacob thy 
 father. 
 
 There is Christian thy husband, that was, with 
 Legions more, his companions, ever beholding that 
 Face that doth minister Life to beholders : And 
 they will all be glad when they shall hear the sound 
 of thy feet step over thy Father's threshold. 
 
 Christiana at this was greatly abashed in herself, 
 and bowed her head to the ground, this Visiter 
 proceeded, and said, Christiana, here is also a Letter 
 for thee, which I have brought from thy husband's 
 SDng\.i\,\z. King; so she took it and opened it, but it smelt 
 after the manner of the best perfume. Also it was 
 written in letters of Gold. The contents of the 
 letter was ; That the King would have her do as 
 did Christian her husband, for that was the way to 
 
2' ART THE SECOND. 209 
 
 come to his City, and to dwell in liis Presence with 
 Joy for ever. At this the good woman was quite Christiana 
 overcome : So she cried out to her Visiter, Sir, ivill'i"'„',l^"' 
 you carry me and my Children with you, that we '"'" 
 also may go and worship this King f 
 
 Then said the Visiter, Christiana I the Bitter is Fun h^ in. 
 before the Sweet. Thou must through Troubles as n\"'^'"'' '" 
 
 !• 1 1 ^1 ^ 1 /- , ^ vy<.»■-'i^-o, ci3 Christiana, 
 
 did he that went before thee, enter this Coelestial 
 City. Wherefore I advise thee to do as did Chris- 
 tian thy husband: Go to the Wicket-Gate yonder 
 over the Plain, for that stands in the head of the 
 Way up which thou must go, and I wish thee all 
 good speed. Also I advise, that thou put this 
 Letter in thy bosom : That thou read therein to 
 thyself, and to thy Children, until you have got it 
 by root-of-^heart : For it is one of the songs that P-sai. 119. 54. 
 thou must sing while thou art in this House'^of thy 
 Pilgrimage : Also this thou must deliver in at the 
 further Gate. 
 
 Now I saw in my dream, that this old gentle- 
 man, as he told me this story, did himself seem to 
 be greatly affected therewith. He moreover pro- 
 ceeded, and said : So Christiana called her Sons to- 
 gether, and began thus to address herself unto them : 
 My Sons, I have, as you may perceive, been of late Christiana 
 under much exercise in my Soul, about the death ^h^}Zfl'" 
 of your father; not for that I doubt at all of his '^■^'"'""^' 
 happiness ; for I am satisfied now that he is well. 
 I have also been much affected with the thoughts 
 cf mine own State and yours, which I verily be- 
 lieve is by Nature miserable. My carriage also to 
 your father in his distress, is a great load to my 
 conscience : For I harden'd both my own heart and 
 
 o 
 
210 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 yours against him, and refused to go with him on 
 Pilgrimage. 
 
 The thoughts of these things would now kill me 
 outrlo-ht, but that for a dream which I had last 
 nio-ht, and but that for the Encouragement that this 
 Stranger has given me this morning. Come, my 
 children, let us pack up, and be gone to the Gate 
 that leads to the Ccelestial Country, that we may 
 see your father, and be with him and his com- 
 panions in Peace, according to the laws of that 
 land. 
 
 Then did her Children burst out into tears, for 
 joy that the heart of their mother was so inclined : 
 So their Visiter bid them farewell ; and they began 
 to prepare to set out for their Journe)'. 
 
 But while they were thus about to be gone, two 
 
 of the women that were Chrisiiancis neighbours, 
 
 came up to her house, and knocked at the door : 
 
 To whom she said as before. If you come in Gods 
 
 Chrisiiana's name, co77ie in. At this the women were stunn'd ; 
 
 wrti. lanpiase f^j. ^\^\^ j^j^d of lanpfua^e they used not to hear, or to 
 
 ndghk^nrs. perccive to drop from the lips of Christiana, Yet 
 
 they came in : But behold, they found the good 
 
 woman a preparing to be gone from her house. 
 
 So they began, and said, Neighbour, pray what is 
 your meaning by this ? 
 
 CJirisiiana answered, and said to the eldest of 
 them, whose name was Mrs. Timorous, I am pre- 
 paring for a Journey. (This Timorous was daughter 
 Part\.paii to him that met Christian upon the Hill of Diffi- 
 ♦^- culty, and would ha' had him gone back for fear of 
 
 the Lions.) 
 
 Itm. For what Journey, I pray you ? 
 
PART THE SECOND. 211 
 
 Christ. Even to go after my good Husband ; and 
 ^vith that she fell a weeping. 
 
 Tim. I hope not so, good neighbour ; pray, for 
 your poor children's sake, do not so unwomanly cast Timorous 
 away yourself. '■","'" •'" ^'"-'^ 
 
 Lkrist. Nay, my children shall go with me, not «"'^'' '^'^'^^y. 
 one of them is willing to stay behind. S'^v^r/. 
 
 Tim. I wonder in my very heart, what or who 
 has brought you into this mind. 
 
 Christ. Oh, neighbour, knew you but as much as 
 I do, I doubt not but that you would go with me. 
 
 Tim. Prithee, what new Knowlecfge hast thou 
 got, that so worketh off thy mind from thy P'^riends, 
 and that tempteth thee to go no body knows 
 where .<* 
 
 Christ. Then Christia>ia reply'd, I have been 
 sorely afflicted since my husbands departure from 
 me ; but especially since he went over the River. Death. 
 But that which troubleth me most, is my churlish 
 carriage to him, when he was under his distress. 
 Besides I am 7ioiu, as he was then; nothing will 
 serve me, but going on Pilgrimage. I was a dream- 
 ing last night, that I saw him. O that my Soul was 
 with him ! He dv/elleth in the Presence of the Kino- 
 of the Country ; he sits and eats with him at his 
 table ; he is become a companion of Immortals, and 2 c.r. 5. i, 2, 
 has a House now given him to dwell in, to which 
 the best palaces on Eartli, if compared, seem to me 
 to be but as a dunghill. The Prince of the Place 
 has also sent for me, with promise of entertainment, 
 if I shall come to him ; his Messenger was here even 
 now, and has brought me a Letter, which invites 
 me to come. And with that she pluck'd out her 
 
 3. 4- 
 
312 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS, 
 
 Letter, and read it, and said to ihcm, what now 
 will you say to this ? 
 
 Ti7n. Oh ! the Madness that has possessed thee 
 
 and thy husband ! to run yourselves upon such 
 
 Difficulties ! You have heard, I am sure, what 
 
 your husband did meet with, even in a manner at 
 
 the first step that he took on his Way, as our 
 
 Farti.fciges ucighbour Obstiuate can yet testify, for he went 
 
 ^ '" ^' along with him ; yea, and Pliable too, until they, 
 
 like wise men, were afraid to go any further. We 
 
 also heard over and above, how he met with the 
 
 Lions, Apollyon, the Shadow of Death, and many 
 
 The reason- Other things. Nor is the Danger that he met with 
 
 *ffe\h.'" at Vanity- Fair to be forgotten by thee. For if he, 
 
 tho' a man, was so hard put to it, what canst thou, 
 
 being but a poor woman, do ? Consider also, that 
 
 these four sweet babes are thy children, thy flesh, 
 
 and tliy bones. Wherefore, though thou shouldest 
 
 be so rash as to cast away thyself; yet for the sake 
 
 of the fruit of thy body, keep thou at home. 
 
 But Chrisiiafia said unto her, tempt me not, my 
 neighbour : I have r^ow a price put into my hand 
 to get gain, and 1 should be a Fool of the greatest 
 size, if I should have no heart to strike in with the 
 opportunity. And for that you tell me of all these 
 Troubles that I am like to meet with in the Way, 
 they are so far off from being to me a Discourage- 
 ment, tliat they shew I am in the right, T/ie Biito 
 A f'-rttnent viust comc bcfove tkc Swcct, and that also will make 
 K'fasoninoif^' ^hc Swcet the swceter. Wherefore since you came 
 not to my house in God's na77ie, as I said ; I pray 
 you to be gone, and not to disquiet me farther. 
 Then limorons also reviled her, and said to her 
 
PART THE SECOND. 213 
 
 fellow, Come, neighbour Mercy, let's leave her in 
 
 her own hands, since she scorns our counsel and 
 
 company. But Mercy was at a stand, and could 
 
 not so readily comply with her neighbour, and that 
 
 for a twofold reason, ist, Her bowels yearned over Mercy's ^^u/. 
 
 Christiana : So she said within herself, if my neigh- chSaar'^ 
 
 hour will be gone, I will go a little way with her, 
 
 and help her. 2dly, Her bowels yearned over her 
 
 own Soul, (for what Christiana had said, had taken 
 
 some hold upon her mind :) Wherefore she said 
 
 within herself again, I will yet have more talk with 
 
 this Christia7ia, and if I find Truth and Life in 
 
 what she shall say, myself with my heart shall also 
 
 go with her. Wherefore Mercy began thus to reply 
 
 to her neighbour Timorous. 
 
 Mercy. Neighbour, I did indeed come with you 
 to see Christiana this morning; and since she is, as Timorous /or. 
 you see, a taking of her last farewell of her Country, Mercy '/«:/« 
 I think to walk this sun-shine morning, a little way^''^'^"'- 
 willi her, to help her on the Way. But she told her 
 not of her second reason, but kept that to herself. 
 
 Tim. Well, I see )0U have a mind to go a fooling 
 too ; but take heed in time and be wise ; while we 
 are out of danger, we are out ; but when we are 
 in, we are in. So Mrs. Timoro^is returned to her 
 house, and Christiana betook herself to her journey. 
 But when Timorous was got home to her house, 
 she sends for some of her neighbours, to wit. Timorous 
 Mrs. Bat's-eyeSy Mrs. Jjiconsiderate, Mrs. Light-mind, "/rtui^, what 
 and Mrs. Know-nothing. So when they were come J^J^f^f^'^^^ ^.^ 
 to her house, she falls to telling of the slory oi '^nds to do. 
 Christiana, and of her intended Journey. And thua 
 she began her tal6. 
 
214 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Tim. Neighbours, having had little to do this 
 morning, I went to give Christiajia a visit ; and 
 when I came at the door, I knocked, as you know 
 'tis our custom ; and she answered, If you come in 
 God's 7iame, come in. So in I went, thinking all was 
 well : But when I came in, I found her preparing 
 herself to depart the town, she and also her children. 
 So I asked her, what was her meaning by that ? 
 and she told me in short, that she was now of a 
 mind to go on Pilgrimage, as did her Husband. 
 She told me also a dream that she had, and how 
 the King of the Country where her Husband was, 
 had sent her an invitingr Letter to come thither 
 
 i^/rj. Know- Then said Mrs. Know-tioi/mtg, And what do you 
 
 no ling. think she will go } 
 
 Tim. Ay, go she will, whatever comes on't ; and 
 methinks I know it by this ; for that which was my 
 great argument to persuade her to stay at home, (to 
 wit, the Troubles she was like to meet with in the 
 Way) is one great argument with her, to put her 
 forward on her Journey. For she told me in so 
 many words, The Bitter goes before the Sweet: Yea, 
 and forasmuch as it so doth, it makes the sweet the 
 sweeter. 
 
 Mrs. Bat's- ]\Irs. Ba£s-eyes. Oh, this blind and foolish woman, 
 said she ; will she not take warning by her Hus- 
 band's afflictions ? For my part, I see, if he was 
 here again, he would rest him content in a whole 
 skin, and never run so many hazards for nothing. 
 
 Mrs. incon- Mrs. Iiicoiisiderate also replied, saying. Away 
 with such fantastical fools from the town ; a good 
 riddance, for my part, I say, of her ; should she stay 
 where she dwells, and retain this her mind, who 
 
 eyes, 
 
 siderate. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 215 
 
 could live quietly by her ; for she will either be 
 dumpish or unneighbourly, or talk of such matters as 
 no wise body can abide : Wherefore, for my part, I 
 shall never be sorry for her departure ; let her go, 
 and let better come in her room ; 'twas never a good 
 world since these whimsical fools dwelt in it. 
 
 Then Mrs. LigJii)iiiiid added as followeth ; Come, m>s. jj-iu- 
 put this kind of talk away. I was yesterday at wanton/-'^'"" 
 Madam Wantons, where we were as merry as the '''"*/ ^"^'^ '"''' 
 
 .,-,,, . , ^o nave been 
 
 maids. For who do you think should be there, but too hard for 
 I and Mrs. Love-the-Flesh, and three or four more, time'past" 
 with Mr. Lechery, Mrs. Filth, and some others : So ^"'^ ^•-^^^"' 
 there we had musick, and dancing, and what else 
 was meet to fill up the Pleasure. And I dare say, 
 my Lady herself is an admirable well-bred gentle- 
 woman, and Mr. Lechery is as pretty a fellow. By 
 this time Christiana was got on her Way, and Mercy 
 went along with her : So as they went, her Children 
 beino^ there also, Christiana beran to discourse. And Discourse be- 
 Mercy, said Christiatia, I take this as an unexpected ^'^^J"^'^/'^''''' 
 favour, that thou shouldest set foot out of doors with ciuisuana. 
 me, to accompany me a little in my Way. 
 
 Alercy. Then said young Alercy, (for she was but Mercy .•«- 
 young) If I thought it would be to purpose to go"""'"^"' 
 with you, I would never go near the town any more. 
 
 Ch7'ist. Well, Alercy, said Christiana, cast in thy Christiana 
 lot with me, I well know what will be the end of'tTtLtS- 
 our Pilo-rimacre ; mv Husband is where he would '^'^''^ "-^'^'^ 
 not but be for all the Gold in the Spanish Mines. 
 Nor shalt thou be rejected, tho' thou goest but upon 
 my Invitation. The King who hath sent for me 
 and my Children, is one that delighteth in Alercy. 
 Besides, if thou wilt, I vvill hire ihee, and thou shalt 
 
2l6 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 ^fercy doubts 
 of Acceptance. 
 
 Christiana al- 
 lures her to 
 the Gate, 
 which is 
 Christ, and 
 promise th 
 there to en- 
 quire/or her . 
 
 Mercy prays. 
 
 Christiana 
 glad of Mtx- 
 cy's company. 
 
 Mercy 
 grieves for 
 her carnal 
 Relations. 
 
 go along with me as my servant. Yet we will have 
 all things in common betwixt thee and me, only go 
 along with me. 
 
 Mercy. But how shall I be ascertained that I 
 also shall be entertained ? Had I this Hope but 
 from one that can tell, I would make no stick at 
 all, but would go, being helped by him that can 
 help, tho' the Way was never so tedious. 
 
 Christ. Well, loving Mercy, I will tell thee what 
 thou shalt do; go with me to the Wicket-Gate, and 
 there I will further enquire for thee ; and if there 
 thou shalt not meet with encouragement, I will be 
 content that thou shalt return to thy place ; I also 
 will pay thee for thy kindness which thou shewest 
 to me and my Children, in thy accompanying of us 
 in our Way as thou doest. 
 
 Mercy. Then will I go thither, and will take what 
 shall follow ; and the Lord grant that my lot may 
 there fall, even as the King of Heaven shall have 
 his heart upon me. 
 
 Christiana then was glad at her heart, not only 
 that she had a companion, but also for that she had 
 prevailed with this poor maid to fall in love with 
 her own Salvation. So they went on together, 
 and Mercy began to weep. Then said Christiana, 
 Wherefore weepeth my Sister so ? 
 
 Mercy. Alas! said she, who can but lament, that 
 shall but rightly consider what a state and condition 
 my poor relations are in, that yet remain in our sin- 
 ful town : And that which makes my grief the more 
 heavy, is because they have no instructor, nor any 
 to tell them what is to come. 
 
 Christ. Bowels become Pilgrims : and thou dost 
 
PART THE SECOND. 217 
 
 for thy friends, as my good Christian did for me chrisiian's 
 when he left me ; he mourned for that I would not ^'^^y^''^ "j"'/^ 
 
 ' ansivtred for 
 
 heed nor regard him, but his Lord and ours did his Relations, 
 
 , , . , 1 • 1 • 1 1 ^/^'^ he was 
 
 gather up his tears, and put them into his bottle, dead. 
 
 and now both I and thou, and these my sweet Babes, 
 
 are reaping the fruit and benefit of them. I hope, 
 
 Mercy, these tears of thine will not be lost ; for the Psai. 126. 5, 
 
 Truth hath said, that they that soiu iii Tears, shall ^* 
 
 reap in Joy and singing. And he that goeth forth 
 
 and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless 
 
 come again with rejoyci7ig, bringi?ig his Sheaves with 
 
 him. 
 
 Then said Mercy, 
 
 Let the most Blessed be my Guides 
 
 I/'t be his blessed Will, 
 Unto his Gate, into his Fold, 
 
 Up to his Holy Hill: 
 
 A nd let him never suffer me 
 
 To swerve or turji aside 
 From his Free Grace, and Holy Ways, 
 
 Whateer shall me betide. 
 
 And let him gather them of mine. 
 
 That / have left behind; 
 Lord, make them pray they may be thine. 
 
 With all their TTcart and Mind. 
 
 Now my old Friend proceeded, and said, — V»ut Pan i. pa^e 
 ^hen Christiana came to tlie Slough of Despond, \hiir own 
 she began to be at a stand ; for, said she, This is C'^'-^^"^ Co»- 
 the place in which my dear Husband had like to sua.io/tht 
 have been smothered with mud. She perceived ^^"'''^ '^f ^-^^ 
 
2i8 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 also, that notwithstanding the command of the King 
 
 to make this place for Pilgrims good, yet it was 
 
 rather worse than formerly : So I asked if that was 
 
 true ? Yes, said the old Gentleman, too true : For 
 
 that many there be, that pretend to be the King's 
 
 Labourers, and that say, they are for mending the 
 
 King's Highway, that bring diri and dung instead 
 
 of stones, and so mar instead of mending. Here 
 
 Christia7ia therefore, with her boys, did make a 
 
 Mercy the Stand : But Said Mercy, Come let us venture, only 
 
 siouohlf let us be wary. Then they looked well to the Steps, 
 
 Despond. ^cci'^ made a shift to get staggeringly over. 
 
 Yet Christiana had like to have been in, and that 
 not once nor twice. Now they had no sooner got 
 over, but they thought they heard words, that said 
 Luke 1. 45- unto them, Blessed is she that believeth, for there 
 shall be a Performance of the things that have been 
 told her froin the Lord. 
 
 Then they went on again, and said Mercy to 
 Christiana, had I as good ground to hope for a 
 loving reception at the Wicket-Gate, as you, I 
 think no Slough of Despond would discourage me. 
 
 Well, said the other, you know your sore, and 
 I know mine; and, good friend, we shall all have 
 enough evil before we come at our Journey's end. 
 
 For can it be imagined, that the people that 
 design to attain such excellent Glories as we do, 
 and that are so envied that happiness as we are; 
 but that we shall meet with what Fears and Scares, 
 with what troubles and afflictions they can possibly 
 assault us with, that hate us. 
 Prayer shouU And uow Mr. Sagacity left me to dream out my 
 dream by myself. Wherefore, methought I saw 
 
 be TiKuie uilh 
 
PART THE SECOND. 219 
 
 Christiana and Mercy, and the Boys, go all of them ConsUnathn 
 up to the Gate: To which, when they were come, J^IJ/af^^;'" 
 they betook themselves to a short debate, about f"*^'^"''' 
 
 / , • hope. 
 
 how they must manage their calling at the Gate ; 
 and what should be said to him that did open to 
 them. So it was concluded, since Christiana was 
 the eldest, that she should knock for entrance, and 
 that she should speak to him that did open, for the 
 rest. So Christiana began to knock, and as \\^r Payt\. pa-i 
 poor Husband did, she knocked, and knocked again. 
 But instead of any that answered, they all thought 
 that they heard as if a Dog came barking upon The Do^^, the 
 them ; a Dog, and a great one too, and this made viylor'a"^. 
 the Women and Children afraid, nor durst they 
 for a \Yhile to knock any more, for fear the Mastiff 
 should fly upon them. Now therefore they were ci.risiinna 
 greatly tumbled up and down in their minds, ^v\(\ "/!,'!, itZper^ 
 knew not what to do; Knock they durst not, for ^(^J';'' '"^""' 
 foar of the Dog ; Go back they durst not, for fear 
 tliat the Keeper of that Gate should espy them as 
 they so went, and should be offended with them : 
 At last they thought of knocking again, and knock- 
 ing more vehemently than they did at the first. 
 Then said the Keeper of the Gate, Who is there ? 
 So tl>e Dog left off to bark, and he opened unto 
 them. 
 
 Then Christiana made low obeisance, and said, 
 Let not our Lord be offended with his hand- 
 maidens, for that we have knocked at his Princely 
 Gate. Then said the Keeper, Whence come ye } 
 And what is that you would have ? 
 
 Christiana answered, We are come from whence 
 Christian did come, and upon the same errand as 
 
220 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 H<nv Chris- 
 tiana is enter' 
 iained at the 
 Gate, 
 
 Luke 15. 7. 
 
 Chri.^tiana's 
 Prayer for 
 her friend 
 Mercy. 
 
 The Delays 
 make the hun 
 gertng Soul 
 theferventer. 
 
 he; to wit, to be, if it shall please you, graciously 
 admitted, by this Gate, into the Way that leads to 
 the Coelestial City : And I answer, my Lord, in the 
 next place, that I^am Christiana^ once the Wife of 
 Christian, that now is gotten above. 
 
 With that the Keeper of the Gate did marvel, 
 saying, What is she become now a Pilgrim, that but 
 a while ago abhorred that Life ? Then she bowed 
 lier head, and said, Yes, and so are these my sweet 
 Babes also. 
 
 Then he took her by the hand and let her in, and 
 said also. Suffer the little Children to come tinto me, 
 and with that he shut up the Gate. This done, he 
 called to a Trumpeter that was above, over the 
 Gate, to entertain Christiana with Shouting, and 
 Sound of Trumpet, for Joy. So he obeyed and 
 sounded, and filled the air with his melodious 
 notes. 
 
 Now all this while poor Mercy did stand with- 
 out, trembling and crying, for fear that she was 
 rejected. But when Christiana had gotten admit- 
 tance for herself and her Boys, then she began to 
 make intercession for Mercy. 
 
 Christ. And she said. My Lord, I have a com- 
 panion of mine that stands yet without, that is 
 come hither upon the same account as myself: 
 One that is much dejected in her mind, for that 
 she comes, as she thinks, without sending for ; 
 whereas I was sent to by my husband's King to 
 come. 
 
 Now Mercy began to be very impatient, for 
 each minute was as long to her as an hour ; where- 
 fore she prevented Christiima from a fuller inter- 
 
PART THE SECOND. 221 
 
 ceding for her, by knocking at the Gate herself. 
 And she knocked then so loud, that she made 
 Christiana to start. Then said the Keeper of the 
 Gate, Who is there ? And Christiana said, It is my 
 friend. 
 
 So he opened the Gate and looked out, but 
 Mercy was fallen down without in a swoon, iox ^\txvj f'linu. 
 she fainted, and was afraid that no Gate would be 
 opened to her. 
 
 Then he took her by the hand, and said, Da?nsel, 
 I bid thee arise. 
 
 O, Sir, said she, I am faint ; there is scarce life 
 left in me. But he answered, that one once said, 
 When my soul fainted within me, I rcmembred the]on:i.h 2. 7. 
 Lord, and my Prayer came in unto thee, into thy 
 Holy Temple. Fear not, but stand upon thy feet, 
 and tell me wherefore thou art come. 
 
 Mercy. I am come for that unto which I was TheCausfof 
 never invited, as my friend Christiana was. Hers '''^'""^"'^* 
 was from the King, and mine was but from her : 
 Wherefore I fear I presume. 
 
 Did she desire thee to come with her to this 
 place ? 
 
 Mercy. Yes; and as my Lord sees, I am come. 
 And if there is any Grace and Forgiveness of Sins 
 to spare, I beseech that I thy poor hand-maid may 
 be partaker thereof. 
 
 Then he took her again by the hand, and led 
 her gently in, and said, I pray for all them \XvcX Mat k this. 
 believe on me, by what Means soever they come 
 unto me. Then said he to those that stood by, 
 fetch something and give it Mercy to smell on, 
 thereby to stay her fainting : So they fetch'd her 
 
222 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 a bundl-e of myrrh ; and a while after, she was 
 revived. 
 
 And now was Christiana and her Boys, and 
 Jlfercy, received of the Lord at the head of the 
 Way, and spoke kindly unto by him. Then said 
 they yet further unto him, we are sorry for our 
 Sins, and beg of our Lord his Pardon and further 
 information what we must do. 
 
 I grant Pardon, said he, by word and deed ; by 
 So»g I. 2. word, in the Promise of Forgiveness ; by deed, in 
 Jo in 20. 20, ^1^^ Way I obtained it. Take the first from my 
 h'ps with a kiss, and the other as it shall be re- 
 vealed. 
 
 Now I saw in my dream, that he spake many 
 good words unto them, whereby they were greatly 
 gladded. He also had them up to the top of the 
 Christ Cruet. Gate, and shewed them by what Deed they were 
 ^ seen ajat ^^^^^ . ^^^ ^^y them withal, that that sight they 
 would have again as they went along in the Way, 
 to their comfort. 
 
 So he left them awhile in a summer parlour 
 Taikbdxyein bclow, where they entred into talk by themselves; 
 Ham'/^^' ai'^d thus CJiristiaua began : O Lord ! how glad am 
 I, that we are got in hither! 
 
 Mercy. So you well may ; but I of all have cause 
 to leap for Joy. 
 
 Christ. 1 thought one time as I stood at the Gate, 
 (because I had knocked and none did answer) that 
 all our labour had been lost, 'specially when that 
 ugly cur made such a heavy barking against us. 
 
 Mercy. But my worst fears was, after I saw that 
 you was taken into his favour, and that I was left 
 behind: Now, thought I, 'tis fulfilled which is 
 
PART THE SECOND. 233 
 
 written ; T-wo U\v>icn shall be grinding together, the Mat. 24. 41. 
 one shall be taken, and the other left. I had much 
 ado to forbear crying out, Undone! Undo7ie I 
 
 And afraid I was to knock any more ; but when 
 I looked up to what was written over tlie Gate, I 
 took couracre, 1 also thougrht that I must either 
 knock again, or die : So I knocked, but I cannot I'att 1, p. 2a 
 tell how ; for my spirit now struggled betwixt Life 
 and Death. 
 
 Christ. Can you not tell how you knocked ? I 
 am sure your knocks were so earnest, that the very 
 sound of them made me start ; I thought I never Christiana 
 heard such knocking in all my life ; I thought you clmpatZn 
 would ha' come in by violent hands, or ha' took \\\Qp>"y^if'''>- 
 
 ^ than shf. 
 
 Kingdom by storm. M^i. u. 12. 
 
 Mercy. Alas ! to be in my case, who that so 
 was, could but ha' done so ? You saw that the 
 Door was shut upon me, and that there was a most 
 cruel Dog thereabout. Who, I say, that was so 
 faint-hearted as I, that would not ha' knocked with 
 all their might .'* But pray, what said my Lord unto 
 my rudeness ? was he not angry with me ? 
 
 Christ. When he heard your lumbring noise, he chnst pleased 
 gave a wonderful innocent smile : I believe what TestUsT' 
 you did, pleased him well enouo^h, for he shewed P''"y"'- 
 
 ^ , ^ . 1/ the soul at 
 
 no sign to the contrary. But I marvel in my \\QAri first du hio-.o 
 why he keeps such a Dog; had I known that afore, mel-twuVin 
 I fear I should not have had heart enouo^h to ha' '/^^"" '"''•:'/'' 
 
 t> IJeaven, it 
 
 ventured myself in this manner. But now we ^iXii would hardly 
 in, we are in, and I am glad with all my heart. 
 
 Mercy. I will ask, if you please, next time he 
 comes down, why he keeps such a filthy cur in his 
 yard ; I hope he will not take it amiss. 
 
224 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 The Children 
 are afraid of 
 the Dog. 
 
 Jer. 12. I, 2. 
 
 Mercy expos- 
 tulates about 
 the Dog. 
 
 Devil. 
 
 t 
 
 Parti, p. 21 
 
 A Check to 
 the carnal 
 fear of the 
 Pilgrims. 
 
 Ay do, said the Children, and persuade him to 
 hang him, for we are afraid he will bite us when we 
 go hence. 
 
 So at last he came down to them again, and 
 Mercy fell to the ground on her face, before him, 
 and worshipped, and said, Let my Lord accept the 
 Sacrifice of Praise which I now offer unto him with 
 the calves of my lips. 
 
 So he said unto her. Peace be to thee, stand w/^. 
 But she continued upon her face, and said, Right- 
 eous art thou, O Lord, when I plead with thee, yet 
 let me talk ivith thee of thy yudgments : Wherefore 
 dost thou keep so cruel a Dog in thy yard, at the 
 sight of which, such women and children, as we, 
 are ready to fly from thy Gate for fear ? 
 
 He answered and said. That Dog has another 
 Owner; he also is kept close in another man's 
 ground, only my Pilgrims hear his barking : He be- 
 longs to the Castle which you see there at a distance, 
 but can come up to the walls of this place. He has 
 frighted many an honest Pilgrim from worse to better^ 
 by the great Voice of his Roaring. Indeed, he that 
 owneth him, doth not keep him of any good-will to 
 me or mine, but with intent to keep the Pilgrims 
 from coming to me, and that they may be afraid to 
 knock at this Gate for entrance. Sometimes also he 
 has broken out, and has worried some that I love ; 
 but I take all at present patiently. I also give my 
 Pilgrims timely help, so they are not delivered up to 
 his power, to do them what his doggish nature would 
 prompt him to. But what ! my purchased one, I tro, 
 hadst thou known never so much before-hand, thou 
 wouldest not have been afraid of a dog. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 225 
 
 The Beggars that go from door to door, will, 
 rather than they will lose a supposed alms, run the 
 hazard of the bawling, barking, and biting too of a 
 Dog : and shall a dog, a dog in another man's yard, 
 a dog, whose barking I turn to the Profit of Pilgrims, 
 keep any from corning to me ? I deliver them from 
 the Lions, and my darling from the power of the 
 Dog. 
 
 Mercy. Then said Mercy, I confess my Ignorance: christians 
 I spake what I understood not; I acknowledge that ^^J,'^^"/^. 
 thou doest all thingfs well. 'i'',i"'f *'"''' 
 
 °. . . . IVtsdom of 
 
 Christ. Then Christiana began to talk of \\\^\x their Lord. 
 Journey, and to enquire after the Way. So he fed 
 them, and washed their feet, and set them in the 
 Way of his steps, according as he had dealt with her Pan i. p. 23. 
 Husband before. So I saw in my dream, that they 
 walked on in their Way, and had the weather very 
 comfortable to them. 
 
 Then Christiana began to sing, saying, 
 
 Blest be the Day that I bega^i 
 
 A Pilgrim for to be ; 
 And blessed also be that man 
 
 That thereto mov-ed me. 
 
 ' Tis trtie, 'twas lo7ig ere I began 
 
 To seek to live for ever : 
 But noiv I run fast as I can; 
 
 'Tis better late, than never. 
 
 Oiir Tears to Joy, oicr Fears to Faith, 
 
 An tnrned as we see ; 
 This our Beginning {as one saith) 
 
 Shews what otir End will be. 
 
226 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 The DrjiPs 
 Garden. 
 
 Tht Children 
 tat of the Ene- 
 my s Fruit. 
 
 Two Ill-fa. 
 voured Ones. 
 
 They assault 
 Christiana. 
 
 The Pilgrims 
 struggle with 
 them. 
 
 Now there was on the other side of the Wall, that 
 fenced in the Way up which Clwistiana and her 
 companions was to go, a garden, and that garden 
 belonged to him whose was that barking Dog, of 
 whom mention was made before. And some of the 
 fruit-trees that grew in that garden, shot their 
 branches over the Wall ; and being mellow, they 
 that found them did gather them up and oft eat of 
 them to their hurt. So CJudstianaJ s boys, as boys 
 are apt to do, being pleased with the trees, and with 
 the fruit that did hang thereon, did plash them and 
 began to eat. Their mother did also chide them for 
 so doing, but still the boys went on. 
 
 Well, said she, my Sons, you transgress, for that 
 fruit is none of ours ; but she did not know that they 
 did belong to the Enemy : I'll warrant you, if she had, 
 she would have been ready to die for fear. But 
 that passed, and they went on their Way. Now, 
 by that they were gone about two bows-shot from 
 the place that let them into the Way, they espied 
 two very ill-favoured Ones coming down apace 
 to meet them. With that Christiana, and Mercy 
 her friend, covered themselves with their veils, and 
 kept also on their Journey : The Children also went 
 on before ; so that at last they met together. Then 
 they that came down to meet them, came just up to 
 the Women, as if they would embrace them; but 
 Christiana said, Stand back, or go peaceably by as 
 you should. Yet these two, as men that are deaf, 
 regarded not Christiana s words, but began to lay 
 hands upon them ; at that Christiana waxing very 
 wroth, spurned at them with her feet. Mercy also, 
 as well as she could, did what she could to shift them. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 22? 
 
 Christiana again said to them, Stand back, and be 
 gone, for we have no money to lose, being Pilgrims 
 as ye see, and such too as live upon the Charity of 
 our friends. 
 
 Ill-Fav. Ihen said one of the two men, we make no 
 assault upon you for money, but are come out to tell 
 you, that if you will but grant one small request which 
 we shall ask, we will make Women of you for ever. 
 
 Christ. Now Christiana imagining what they 
 should mean, made answer again. We will neither 
 hear, nor regard, nor yield to what you shall ask. 
 We are in haste, a7id cannot stay, our dusiuess is a 
 business of Life and Death: So again, she and her 
 companions made a fresh essay to go past them : 
 But they letted them in their Way. 
 
 Ill-Fav. And they said, We intend no lurt to 
 your lives, 'tis another thing we would have. 
 
 Christ. Ay, quoth Chris tia7ia, you would h^v^ ske aits cut. 
 us Body and Soul, for I know 'tis for that you are 
 come ; but we will die rather upon the spot, than 
 suffer ourselves to be brought into such snares as 
 shall hazard our well-being hereafter. And with 
 that they both shrieked out, and cried, Murder, Deut. 22. 23, 
 Murder: And so put themselves under those laws ^^'^'^' 
 that are provided for the protection of Women. 
 But the men still made their approach upon them, 
 with design to prevail against them. They there- 
 fore cried out again. 
 
 Now, they being, as I said, not far from the Gate, 'ThgooJ/o 
 in at which they came, their Voice was heard irom^i^"'^^ ZtuU. 
 where they was, thither : Wherefore some of the '^• 
 house came out, and knowing that it was Chris- 
 tiana's tongue, they made haste to her relief. But 
 
228 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 The Reliever 
 (omes. 
 
 The ill Ones 
 fly to the De- 
 vil/or relief. 
 
 The Reliever 
 talks to the 
 women. 
 
 Mark this. 
 
 JVe lose for 
 •want of ask- 
 ing. 
 
 by that they was got within sight of them, the 
 women were in a very great scuffle, the children also 
 stood crying by. Then did he that came in for their 
 rehef call out to the Ruffians, saying, What is that 
 thing you do ? Would you make my Lord's people 
 to transgress ? He also attempted to take them, but 
 they did make their escape over the Wall into the 
 garden of the man to whom the great Dog belonged ; 
 so the Dog became their protector. This Reliever 
 then came up to the women, and asked them how 
 they did. So tliey answered, we thank thy Prince, 
 pretty well, only we have been somewhat affrighted ; 
 we thank thee also, for that thou camest in to our 
 help, for otherwise we had been overcome. 
 
 Reliever. So after a few more words, this Relieve}' 
 said, as followeth : I marvelled much when you was 
 entertained at the Gate above, being ye knew that 
 ye were but weak women, that you petitioned not 
 the Lord there for a Conductor : then might you 
 have avoided these troubles and dangers ; for he 
 would have granted you one. 
 
 Christ. Alas! said Christiana, We were so taken 
 with our present blessing, that dangers to come 
 were forgotten by us ; besides, who could have 
 thought, that so near the King's Palace, there 
 should have lurked such naughty ones? Indeed, 
 it had been well for us, had we asked our Lord for 
 but since our Lord knew 'twould be for our 
 
 one 
 
 profit, I wonder he sent not one along with us. 
 
 Rel. It is not always necessary to grant things 
 not asked for, lest by so doing, they become of 
 little esteem ; but when the Want of a thing is 
 felt, it then comes under, in the eyes of him that 
 
PART THE SECOND. 21c, 
 
 feels it, that estimate, that properly is its due, and 
 so consequently will be hereafter used. Had my 
 Lord granted you a Conductor, you would not 
 neither so have bewailed that oversight of yours, 
 in not asking for one, as now you have occasion 
 to do. So all things work for good, and tend to 
 make you more wary. 
 
 Christ. Shall we go back again to my Lord, and 
 confess our folly, and ask one ? 
 
 Rel. Your confession of your folly I will present 
 him with : To go back again, you need not ; for 
 in all places where you shall come, you will find 
 no want at ail ; for in every of my Lord's lodgings, 
 which he has prepared for the reception of his 
 Pilgrims, there is sufficient to furnish them against 
 all attempts whatsoever : But as I said, he will be 
 enquired of by them to do it for them ; and it is Kzck. 36. 37. 
 a poor thing that is not worth asking for. When 
 he had thus said, he went back to his place, and 
 the Pilgrims went on their Way. 
 
 Mei'cy. Then said Mercy, What a sudden blank The misiakt 
 is here? I made account we had been past alK-'' ^^^^'' 
 danger, and that we should never sorrow more. 
 
 Christ. Thy innocency, my Sister, said Christiana 
 to Mercy, may excuse thee much ; but as for me, 
 my fault is so much the greater, for that I saw Christiana's 
 this danger before I came out of the doors, and yet 
 did not provide for it where provision might hi' 
 been had. I am much tlierefore to be blamed. 
 
 Mercy. I'hen said Mercy, How knew you this 
 before you came from home ? Pray open to me 
 this riddle ? 
 
 Christ. Why, I will tell you : P>cfore I set foot 
 
2 30 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 out of doors, one night, as I lay in my bed, I had 
 Christiana's a dream about this ; for methought I saw tAvo 
 ^ream repea - ^^^^^ ^^ jjj^^ thesc 33 cvcr the world they could 
 
 look, stand at my bed's feet, plotting how they 
 might prevent my Salvation. I will tell you their 
 very words : They said, ('twas when I was in my 
 Troubles) What shall we do with this woman ? 
 For she cries out waking and sleeping for Forgive- 
 ness ; if she be suffered to go on as she begins, we 
 shall lose her as we have lost her Husband. This 
 you know might ha' made me take heed, and have 
 provided when Provision might ha' been had. 
 Mercy makes Mevcy. Well, Said Me7'cy, As by this neglect we 
 ^ttdr'msLt have an occasion ministred unto us, to behold 
 of duty. Q^j. Q^j^ imperfections : So our Lord has taken 
 
 occasion thereby to make manifest the Riches of 
 his Grace ; for he, as we see, has followed us with 
 unasked kindness, and has delivered us from their 
 hands that were stronger than we, of his mere 
 good Pleasure. 
 
 Thus now when they had talked away a little 
 
 more time, they drew nigh to a house which stood 
 
 in the Way, which house was built for the relief 
 
 /Wr/i. p. 24, of Pilgrims, as you will find more fully related in 
 
 the First Part of these Records of the Pilg7'ims 
 
 Progress : So they drew on towards the Mouse, 
 
 (the house of the Pjiterpreler) and when they came 
 
 Tiikinihe to the door, they heard a great talk in the house, 
 
 '^housTabout^ they then gave ear, and heard, as they thought, 
 
 Christiana's Ckristiaua mentioned by name ; for you must 
 
 iouio on I'll- ■> 1 r 1 
 
 grimace. kuow, that there went along even before her, a 
 talk of her and her Children's going on Pilgrim- 
 age. And this thing was the more pleasing to 
 
PART THE SECOND. 231 
 
 them, because they had heard that she was C/iris- 
 Hans wife ; that woman who was some time 
 ago so unwiUing to hear of going on Pilgrimage. 
 Thus, therefore, they stood still, and heard the 
 good people within commending her, who they 
 little thought stood at the door. At last, Christiana sfie kvo.ks at 
 knocked, as she had done at the Gate before. Now ^ ' ^°''*'- 
 when she had knocked, there came to the door a 
 young damsel, and opened the door, and looked, 7'/'<? /5<"'' »j 
 benold, two women were there. /y' innocent. 
 
 Damsel. Then said the damsel to them, With 
 whom would you speak in this place ? 
 
 Christ. Christiana answered, We understand that 
 this is a privileged place for those that are become 
 Pilgrims, and we now at this door are such : Where- 
 fore we pray that we may be partakers of that for 
 which we at this time are come ; for the day, as 
 thou seest, is very far spent, and we are loth, to 
 night, to go any further. 
 
 Damsel. Pray what may I call your name, that I 
 may tell it to my Lord within ? 
 
 Christ. I\Iy name is Christiana ; I was the wife 
 of that Pilgrim that some years ago did travel this 
 Way, and these be his four children. This maiden 
 also is my companion, and is going on Pilgrimage 
 too. 
 
 Innocent. Then ran Innocent in (for that was her 
 name) and said to those within. Can you think who 
 is at the Door .<* There is Christiana and her Chil- 
 dren, and her Companion, all waiting for entertain-/iJ''>'^^"-_ 
 ment here. Then they leaped for joy, and went inteVreur, 
 and told their Master. So he came to the door, and ffa'^na^^'Ji^,',;^^- 
 looking upon her, he said, Art thou that Christiana Pi^^rim. 
 
232 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 whom Christian the good man left behind him, when 
 he betook himself to a Pilgrim's life ? 
 
 Christ. I am that woman that was so hard-hearted 
 as to slight my Husband's troubles, and that left 
 him to go on in his Journey alone, and these are his 
 four children ; but now I also am come, for I am 
 convinced that no Way is right but this. 
 Mat. 21. 29. Interp. Then is fulfilled that which is written of 
 the Man that said to his son. Go work to day in my 
 vineyard; and he said to his Father, I will not; 
 but afterwards repented and went. 
 
 Christ. Then said Christiana^ So be it. Amen. 
 God make it a true saying upon me, and grant that 
 I may be found at the last of him in peace, without 
 spot, and blameless. 
 
 Interp. But why standest thou thus at the door ? 
 Come in, thou daughter of Abraham; we was talk- 
 ing of thee but now, for tidings have come to us 
 before, how thou art become a Pilgrim. Come, 
 children, come in ; come, maiden, come in ; so he 
 had them all into the house. 
 
 So when they were within, they were bidden sit 
 down and rest them ; the which, when they had 
 done, those that attended upon the Pilgrims in the 
 ou Saints liouse, Came into the room to see them. And one 
 S*^ »w/;J ^«fj smiled, and another smiled, and they all smiled, for 
 joy that Christia7ia was become a Pilgrim : They 
 also looked upon the boys ; they stroked them 
 over the faces with the hand, in token of their kind 
 reception of them : They also carried it lovingly to 
 Mercy, and bid them all welcome into their Master's 
 house. 
 
 After a while, because supper was not ready, the 
 
 7iialk in God's 
 ways, 
 
PART THE SECOND. 233 
 
 Interpreter took them into his Sigtiijicant Rooms, The Si.^ntf. 
 and shewed them what Christian, Christiana s Hus- '^"'' """"■ 
 band, had seen some time before. Here therefore 
 they saw the Man in the Cage, the Man and his 
 Dream, the Man that cut his Way through his 
 Enemies, and the Picture of the biggest of them all, 
 together with the rest of those things that were then 
 so profitable to Christian. 
 
 This done, and after these things had been some- 
 what digested by Christiana and her company, the 
 Interpreter takes them apart again, and has them 
 first into a room, where was a Man that could look The Matt 
 no way but downwards, with a muckrake in his Zlmkrlke, tz- 
 hand: There stood also one over his head, with a^""""'"^- 
 Coelestial Crown in his hand, and proffered to give 
 him that Crown for his muckrake ; but the man 
 did neither look up, nor regard, but raked to him- 
 self the straws, the small sticks, and dust of the 
 floor. 
 
 Then said Christiana, I persuade myself, that I 
 know somewhat the meaning of this : For this is a 
 Figure of a man of this World : Is it not, good Sir ? 
 
 I}tte7p. Thou hast said the right, said he, and 
 his muckrake doth shew his Carnal mind. And 
 whereas thou seest him rather give heed to rake up 
 straws and sticks, and the dust of the floor, than to 
 what he says that calls to him from above, with the 
 Coelestial Crown in his hand ; it is to shew, that 
 Heaven is but as a Fable to some, and that things 
 here are counted the only things substantial. Now, 
 whereas, it was also shewed thee, that the man 
 could look no way but downwards : It is to let thee 
 know, that earthly things, when they are with power 
 
Christiana's 
 Prayer 
 against the 
 muckrake. 
 Prov. 30. 8. 
 
 Of the Spi- 
 der. 
 
 Talk about 
 the Spider. 
 
 234 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 upon men's minds, quite carry their hearts away from 
 God. 
 
 Christ. Then said Christia7ia, Oh ! deliver me 
 from this muckrake. 
 
 Iiiterp. That Prayer, said the Interpreter, has 
 lain by 'till it is almost rusty ; Give me not Riches, 
 is scarce the prayer of one of ten thousand. Straws 
 and sticks, and dust, with most, are the great things 
 now looked after. 
 
 With that Mercy and Christiana wept, and said, 
 It is, alas ! too true. 
 
 When the Interpreter had shewed them this, he 
 has them into the very best room in the house ; (a 
 very brave room it was) so he bid them look round 
 about, and see if they could find any thing profitable 
 there. Then they looked round and round ; for there 
 was nothing to be seen but a very great Spider on 
 the wall ; and that they over-looked. 
 
 Mercy. Then said Mercy, Sir, I see nothing : But 
 Christiana held her peace. 
 
 Interp. But said the Interpreter, look again ; she 
 therefore looked again, and said, Here is not any 
 thing but an ugly spider, who hangs by her hands 
 upon the wall. Then said he, is there but one 
 spider in all this spacious room ? Then the water 
 stood in Christianas eyes, for she was a woman 
 quick of apprehension : and she said, Yes Lord, there 
 is here more than one. Yea, and Spiders, whose 
 venom is far more destructive than that which is in 
 her. The Interpreter then looked pleasantly upon 
 her, and said, Thou hast said the Truth. This made 
 Mercy blush, and the boys to cover their faces ; for 
 they all began now to understand the riddle. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 235 
 
 Then said the Interpreter again, The Spider tak- 
 eth hold with her hands, as you see, and is in Kings The inur. 
 Palaces, And wherefore is this recorded, but to 'J/Joy''^"; jg 
 shew you, that how full of the venom of Sin soever 
 you be, yet you may, by the hand of Faith, lay hold 
 of and dwell in the best room that belongs to the 
 King's House above. 
 
 Christ. I thought, said Christiana, of something 
 of this ; but I could not imagine it all. I thought, 
 that we were like spiders, and that we looked like 
 ugly creatures, in what fine room soever we were : 
 But that by this spider, this venomous and ill-fa- 
 voured creature, we were to learn how to act Faith, 
 came not into my mind ; and yet she has taken 
 hold with her hands, as I see, and dwells in the best 
 room in the house : God has made nothing in vain. 
 
 Then they seemed all to be glad ; but the water 
 stood in their eyes: Yet they looked one upon 
 another, and also bowed before the Interpi-eter. 
 
 He had them then into another room, where was oj the Hen 
 a Hen and chickens, and bid them observe a while. "" 
 So one of the chickens went to the trough to drink, 
 and every time she drank, she lifted up her head, 
 and her eyes towards Heaven. See, said he, what 
 this little chick doth, and learn of her to acknowledge 
 whence your mercies come, by receiving them with 
 looking up. Yet again, said he, observe and look ; 
 so they gave heed, and perceived that the Hen 
 did walk in a four-fold method towards her chickens. 
 I. She had a cofnnion call, and that slie hath all day Mat. 23. 37 
 long. 2. She had a special call, and that she had 
 but sometimes. 3. She had a brooding note. And, 
 4. She had an out-cry. 
 
236 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Now, said he, compare this Hen to your King, and 
 these chickens to his obedient ones. For answer- 
 able to her, himself has his methods, which he 
 walketh in towards his People ; by his common 
 Call, he gives nothing; by his special Call, he 
 always has something to give ; he has also a brood- 
 ing Voice, for them that are under his Wing ; and 
 he has an Out-cry, to give the alarm when he seeth 
 the enemy come. I chose, my darlings, to lead you 
 into the room where such things are, because you 
 are women, and they are easy for you. 
 
 Christ. And, Sir, said Christiana, pray let us see 
 some more : So he had them into the slaucrhtcr- 
 
 o 
 
 Of the liouse, where was a butcher killing a sheep : And 
 
 ^"J'shrep"'^ behold the sheep was quiet, and took her death 
 patiently. Then said the Interpreter, You must 
 learn of this sheep to suffer, and to put up wrongs 
 without murmurings and complaints. Behold how 
 quietly she takes her death, and without objecting, 
 she suffereth her skin to be pulled over her ears. 
 Your King doth call you his Sheep. 
 ofiht Gar. After this, he led them into his Garden, where 
 ^''*' v/as great variety of flowers : And he said, Do you 
 
 see all these ? So Christiana said. Yes. Then said 
 he again. Behold the flowers arc divers in stature, 
 in quality, and colour, and smell, and virtue; and 
 some are better than some : Also where the gar- 
 dener has set them, there they stand, and quarrel 
 not one with another. 
 01 the Field. Again, he had them into his Field, which he had 
 sowed with wheat and corn : But when they beheld 
 the tops of all was cut off, only the straw remained, 
 he said again, This ground was dunged, and ploughed, 
 
PART TIIR SECOND. 237 
 
 and sowed, but what shall we do \\ ith the crop ? 
 Then said Christiana, burn some and make muck 
 of the rest. Then said the Intcypreter ai^'-ain, Fruit, 
 you see, is that thing you look for, and for want of 
 that you condemn it to the Fire, and to be trodden 
 under foot of men : Beware that in this you con 
 demn not yourselves. 
 
 Then as they were coming in from abroad, they Of the Rui.in 
 espied a little Robin with a great spider in his mouth : 5";|'''^' ^^'" 
 So the Interpreter said, look here : So they looked, 
 and Mercy wondered ; but Christiana said, What a 
 disparagement is it to such a little pretty bird as the 
 Robin-red-breast is, he being also a bird above many, 
 that loveth to maintain a kind of sociableness with 
 man ; I had thought they had lived upon crums of 
 bread, or upon other such harmless matter ; I like 
 him worse than I did. 
 
 The Interpreter then replyed. This Robin is an 
 emblem, very apt to set forth some professors by ; 
 for to sight they are, as this Robin, pretty of note, 
 colour and carriage : They seem also to have a very 
 great love for professors that are sincere ; and above 
 all other to desire to sociate with them, and to be in 
 their company, as if they could live upon the good 
 man's crums : They pretend also, that therefore it is, 
 that they frequent the house of the godly, and the 
 appointments of the Lord : But when they are by 
 themselves, as the Robin, they can catch and gobble 
 up spiders, they can change their diet, drink iniquity, 
 and swallow down Sin like water. 
 
 So when they were come again into the house, ^uf' ^/'at^'^ 
 because supper as yet was not ready, Christiana '^"^'"^'^^ 
 again desired that the Interpreter would eitheri'l//^!""''" 
 
238 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 shew or tell of some other things that are pro- 
 fitable. 
 
 Then the Inter^preter began and said : The fatter 
 the Sow is, tJic juore she desires the mire ; the fatter 
 the Ox is, the 7)iore game some ly he goes to the slaughter; 
 and the more healthy the lusty man is, the 7noi'e from 
 he is 2uito Evil. 
 
 There is a desire in Women to go neat and fine, 
 and it is a comely thing to be adorned with that, that 
 in God's sight is of great Price. 
 
 'Tis easier watching a night or tivo, than to sit tip 
 a whole Year together : So 'tis easier for one to begin 
 to profess well, than to hold out as he should to the 
 End. 
 
 Eve7y Ship-master, when in a Storm, will will- 
 ingly cast that over-board that is of the smallest value 
 in the vessel ; but who zvill throw the Best out first ? 
 None but he that feareth not God. 
 
 One Leak will sink a Ship, and one Sin will de- 
 stroy a Sinner. 
 
 He that forgets his frie7id, is ungrateful unto him ; 
 but he that forgets his Saviour, is unmerciful to him- 
 self. 
 
 He that lives in Sin, and looks for happiness here- 
 after, is like him that soweth cockle, and thinks to fill 
 his barn with wheat or barley. 
 
 If a malt would live well, let him fetch his last day 
 to hi7n, and make it always his Company -keeper. 
 
 Whispering and change of thoughts, proves that 
 Sin is i7i the World. 
 
 If the World, which God sets light by, is counted a 
 tJmig of that luorth with men, what is Heaven that 
 God C07nmendeth f 
 
PART THE SECOND. 239 
 
 If the Life that is attended with so many Troubles, 
 is so loth to be let go by us, what is the Life above f 
 
 Every body will cry np the Goodjiess of men ; but 
 who is there, that is, as he should, affected zvith the 
 Goodness of God ? 
 
 We seldom sit doivn to meat, but we eat, and leave : 
 So there is in Jesus Christ, more Merit and Right- 
 eousness, thait the whole World has need of. 
 
 When the Interpreter had done, he takes them 
 out into his Garden again, and had them to a Tree, o/the Tr.'f 
 whose inside was all rotten and gone, and yet it ^Xlrr'^^" 
 grew and had leaves. Then said Mercy, What 
 means this ? This tree, said he, whose outside is 
 fair, and whose inside is rotten, it is, to which many 
 may be compared that are in the Garden of God : 
 Who with their mouths speak high in behalf of 
 God, but indeed will do nothing for him ; whose 
 leaves are fair, but their Heart good for nothing but 
 to be tinder for the Devil's tinder-box. 
 
 Now supper was ready, the table spread, and all They art at 
 things set on the board ; so they sat down and did "'^^'^- 
 eat, when one had given thanks. And the Inter- 
 preter did usually entertain those that lodged with 
 him with musick at meals ; so the minstrels played. 
 There was also one that did sing, and a very fine 
 voice he had. His Song was this : 
 
 The Lord is only my s7ipport, 
 
 And he that doth me feed ; 
 How can I then want any thing 
 
 Whereof I stand in Need f 
 
 When the song: and musick was ended, the Inter- ^ „, , 
 
 11/^r-- iTTi • Talk at sup' 
 
 prefer asked Christiana, What it was that at first a^. a Re- 
 
240 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 PctitHvi pf ^ did move her thus to betake herself to a Pilgrim's 
 Expcid^ue'. life ? Christiana, answered, First, the loss of my 
 Husband came into my mind, at which I was 
 heartily grieved ; but all that was natural affection. 
 Then, after that came the troubles and Pilgrimage 
 of my Husband into my mind, and also how like a 
 churl I had carried it to him as to that. So Guilt 
 took hold of my mind, and would have drawn me 
 into the pond ; but that opportunely I had a dream 
 of the well-being of my Husband, and a Letter sent 
 me by the King of that country where my Husband 
 dwells to come to him. The dream and the Letter 
 together so wrought upon my mind, that they forced 
 me to this Way. 
 
 Interp. But met you with no Opposition before 
 you set out of doors ? 
 
 Christ. Yes, a neighbour of mine, one Mrs. 
 Timorous, (she was akin to him that would have 
 persuaded my Husband to go back, for fear of the 
 Lions.) She also befooled me, for, as she called it, 
 my intended desperate adventure ; she also urged 
 what she could to dishearten me to it, the hardship 
 and troubles that my Husband met with in the Way ; 
 but all this I got over pretty well. But a dream 
 that I had of two ill-look'd Ones, that I thought 
 did plot how to make me miscarry in my Journey, 
 that hath troubled me much : Yea, it still runs in 
 my mind, and makes me afraid of every one that I 
 meet, lest they should meet me to do me a mischief, 
 and to turn me out of the Way. Yea, I may tell 
 my Lord, tho' I would not every body know it, that 
 between this and the Gate by which we got into 
 the Way, we were both so sorely assaulted, that we 
 
PART THE SECOND. 241 
 
 were made to cry out Murder; and the two that 
 made this assault upon us, were Hke the two that I 
 saw in my dream. 
 
 Then said the Interpreter, Thy beginning is 
 Good, thy latter end shall greatly increase. So he a Question 
 addressed himself to Mercy, and said unto her, And^"^'''^'^"^^" 
 what moved thee to come hither. Sweet-heart ? 
 
 Mercy. Then Mercy blushed and trembled, and 
 for a while continued silent, 
 
 Interp. Then said he, Be not afraid, only believe, 
 and speak thy mind. 
 
 Mercy. So she began, and said. Truly, Sir, my Mercy's /^k 
 want of experience is that, that makes me covet ^""^'* 
 to be in silence, and that also that fills me with 
 Fears of coming short at last. I cannot tell of 
 Visions and Dreams, as my friend Christia^ia can : 
 Nor know I what it is to mourn for my refusing 
 of tlie counsel of those that were good relations. 
 
 Interp. What was it then, dear heart, that hath 
 prevailed with thee to do as thou hast done ? 
 
 Me7'cy. Why, when our friend here was pack- 
 ing up to be gone from our Town ; I and another 
 went accidentally to see her. So we knocked at 
 the Door, and went in. When we were within, 
 and seeing what she was doing, we asked what 
 was her meaning ? She said, she was sent for to 
 go to her Husband; and then she up and told us 
 how she had seen him in a dream, dwelling in a 
 curious Place, among Immortals, wearing a Crown, 
 playing upon a Harp, eating and drinking at his 
 Prince's Table, and sinc^inof Praises to him for 
 bringing him thither, &c. Now methought while 
 she was telling these things unto us, my heart 
 
242 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 burned within me. And I said in my heart, If 
 this be true, I will leave my Father and my 
 Mother, and the land of my nativity, and will, if 
 I may, go along with Christiana. 
 
 So I asked her further of the Truth of these 
 things, and if she would let me go with her ; for 
 I saw now, that there was no dwelling, but with 
 the danger of Ruin, any longer in our town. But 
 yet I came away with a heavy heart, not for that 
 I was unwilling to come away, but for that so 
 many of my relations were left behind. And 
 I am come with all the desire of my heart, and 
 will go if I may, with Christiana, unto her Hus- 
 band and his Kine. 
 
 Interp. Thy setting out is Good, for thou hast 
 given credit to the Truth ; thou art a Rjdh, who 
 did for the love that she bore to Naomiy and to the 
 Lord her God, leave Father and Mother, and the 
 land of her nativity, to come out and go with a 
 People that she knew not heretofore, Rtith 2. 11,12. 
 The Lord recompence thy work, and a fidl reward 
 be given thee of the Lord God of Israel, under zvhose 
 Wings thou a7^t come to trust. 
 They address Now supper was ended, and preparations was 
 themselves fcr ^^^j^ f^j. ^^^^^ ^^ womcu wcre laid singly alone, 
 Unxc^hgood and the boys by themselves. Now when Mercy 
 was in bed, she could not sleep for joy, for that 
 now her doubts, of missing at last, were removed 
 further from her than ever they were before ; so 
 she lay blessing and praising God, who had such 
 favour for her. 
 
 In the morning they arose with the sun, and 
 prepared themselves for their departure ; but the 
 
PART THE SECOND. 243 
 
 Interpreter would have them tarry a while, for 
 said he, you must orderly j;o from hence. Then 
 said he to the damsel that at first oi:)ened unto them, 
 Take them and have them into the Garden to the 
 Bath, and there wash them, and make them clean The Bath of 
 from the Soil, which they have gathered by tra- '''"""■^'"'"'"• 
 veiling. Then Innocent the damsel took them, 
 and had them into the Garden, and brought them 
 to the Bath; so she told them, that there they 
 must wash and be clean, for so her Master would 
 have the women to do, that called at his house as 
 they were going on Pilgrimage. They then went 
 in and washed, yea, they and the boys and 7>\\ \ riuywasMn 
 and they came out of that Bath, not only sweet"" 
 and clean, but also much enlivened and strength- 
 ened in their joints. So when they came in, they 
 looked fairer a deal, than when they went out to 
 the washing. 
 
 When they were returned out of the Garden from 
 the Bath, the Interpj'eter took them, and looked 
 upon them, and said unto them. Fair as the Moon. 
 Then he called for the Seal, wherewith they used 
 to be sealed that were washed in his Bath. So the 
 Seal was brought, and he set his Mark upon them, neyare 
 that they might be known in the places whither '"'^''^' 
 they were yet to go : Now the Seal was the con- 
 tents and sum of the Passover which the children of Exod. 13. 8. 
 Israel did eat, when they came out from the land of ^' '°' 
 Egypt ; and the Mark was set between their eyes. 
 This Seal greatly added to their beauty, for it was 
 an ornament to their faces. It also added to their 
 gravity, and made their countenance more like 
 them of Angels. 
 
244 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Then said the Interpreter again to the damsel 
 
 that waited upon these Women, Go into the vestry, 
 
 and fetch out Garments for these people : So she 
 
 went and fetched out White Raiment, and laid it 
 
 down before him ; so he commanded them to put 
 
 They are it ou. // ivus fine Liucjt wJiite and clean. When 
 
 ^°^'^'' the women were thus adorned, they seemed to be 
 
 a terror one to the other; for that they could not 
 
 see that Glory each one on herself, which they could 
 
 see in each other. Now therefore they began to 
 
 True Hu- csteeni each other better than themselves. For you 
 
 ^"^^'^' ;;re fairer than I am, said one ; and you are more 
 
 comely than I am, said another. The children also 
 
 stood amazed, to see into what fashion they were 
 
 brought. 
 
 The hiierpreter then called for a man-servant of 
 his, one Great-heart, and bid him take Szvord, and 
 He/met, and Shield, and take these my daughters, 
 said he, and conduct them to the house called 
 Beautiful, at which place they will rest next. So 
 he took his weapons and went before them ; and 
 the Interpreter said, God speed. Those also that 
 belonged to the family, sent them away with many 
 a good wish. So they went on their Way, and sang ; 
 
 This place has been our second stage, 
 Here we have heard, and seen 
 Those good things, that froju Age to Age 
 To others hid have been. 
 
 The Dtcnghill-raker, Spider', Hen, 
 The Chicken too, to me. 
 Hath taught a lessoJt, let me then 
 Conformed to it be. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 245 
 
 The Butcher, Garden, and the Fields 
 The Robin, and his bait, 
 Also the rotten Tree doth yield 
 Me argmncnt of weight ; 
 
 To 7nove me for to Watch and Pray ^ 
 
 To strive to be sincere ; 
 
 To take my Cross up day by day, 
 
 And seri'e the Lord ivith fear. 
 
 Now I saw in my dream, that they went on, and Parti. pagt 
 Great-heart went before them ; so they went and ^^' 
 came to the place where Christiaiis Burden fell off 
 his back, and tumbled into a Sepulchre. Here then 
 they made a pause ; and here also they blessed 
 God. Now, said Christiana, it comes to my mind, 
 what was said to us at the Gate, to wit, that we 
 should have Pardon by Word and Deed; by word, 
 that is, by the Promise ; by Deed, to wit, in the 
 Way it was obtained. What the Promise is, of that 
 I know something : But what is it to have Pardon 
 by deed, or in the Way that it was obtained ? Mr. 
 Great-heart, I suppose you know ; therefore, if you 
 please, let us hear your discourse thereof. 
 
 Great-heai't. Pardon by the Deed done, is pardon a Comment 
 obtained by some one for another that hath need \_,Z\lidct 
 thereof: Not by the person pardoned, but in the ^^'^w'^j^o/ 
 Way, saith another, in which I have obtained \x.. our being jm- 
 
 , 11 • 11 lified by 
 
 So then to speak to the question more at large, the ch,ist. 
 pardon that you and Mercy, and these boys have 
 attai?ied, was obtained by another ; to wit, by him 
 that let you in at the Gate : and he hath obtained 
 it in this double way ; he has performed Righteous- 
 ness to cover you, and spilt Blood to wash you in. 
 
246 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Christ. But if he parts with his Righteousness to 
 us, what will he have for himself ? 
 
 Great-heart. He has more Righteousness than 
 you have Need of, or than he needeth himself. 
 
 Christ. Pray make that appear. 
 
 Great-heart. With all my heart ; but first I must 
 premise, that he of whom we are now about to 
 speak, is One that has not his fellow: He has two 
 Natures in one Person, plain to be distinguish' d, 
 impossible to be divided. Unto each of these natures 
 a righteousness belongeth, and each righteousness 
 is essential to that nature. So that one may as 
 easily cause the nature to be extinct, as to separate 
 its Justice or Righteousness from it. Of these 
 righteousnesses therefore we are not made partak- 
 ers, so as that they, or any of them, should be put 
 upon us, that we might be made Just, and lively 
 thereby. Besides these, there is a righteousness 
 which this Person has, as these two natures are 
 joined in one. And this is not the righteousness 
 of the God-heady as distinguished from the Man- 
 hood ; nor the righteousness of the Manhood, as 
 distinguished from the God-head, but a righteous- 
 ness which standeth in the Union of both natures; 
 and may properly be called the righteousness that 
 is essential to his being prepared of God to the 
 capacity of the Mediatory Office, which he was to 
 be entrusted with. If he parts with his first right- 
 eousness, he parts with his God-head: If he parts 
 with his second righteousness, he parts with the 
 Purity of his Manhood: If he parts with his third, 
 he parts with that Perfection that capacitates him 
 to the office of Mediation. He has therefore an- 
 
PART THE SECOND. 247 
 
 otlier righteousness, which standeth in Performance, 
 
 or obedience to a revealed Will : And that is it 
 
 that he puts upon Sinners, and that by which their 
 
 Sins are covered. Wherefore he saith, As by one 
 
 mans Disobedience, many were made Sinjiers : So by Rom. 5. 19. 
 
 the Obedience of one, shall many be made Righteous. 
 
 Christ. But are the other righteousnesses of no 
 Use to us ? 
 
 Great-heart. Yes; for though they are essential 
 to his Natures and Office, and so cannot be com- 
 municated unto another, yet it is by virtue of them, 
 that the righteousness that justifies, is for that pur- 
 pose efficacious. The righteousness of his God-head 
 gives Virtue to his obedience ; the righteousness of 
 his Manhood giveth Capability to his obedience to 
 justify, and the righteousness that standeth in the 
 union of these two Natures to his Office, giveth 
 Authority to that righteousness to do the work for 
 which it was ordained. 
 
 So then here is a righteousness that Christ, as 
 God, has no need of ; for he is God without it : 
 Here is a righteousness, that Christ, as Man, has 
 no need of, to make him so, for he is perfect Man 
 without it. Again, here is a righteousness, that 
 Christ, as God-man, has no need of; for he is 
 perfectly so without it. Here then is a righteous- 
 ness, that Christ, as God, as man and as God-man, 
 has no need of, with reference to himself, and there- 
 fore he can spare it a justifying righteousness, 
 that he for himself wanteth not, and therefore 
 he giveth it away : Hence it is called the Gift 
 of Righteousness. This righteousness, since Christ 
 Jesus the Lord has made himself under the Law, 
 
Rom. 5. 17. 
 
 Rom. 4. 24. 
 Gal. 3. 13. 
 
 Christiana 
 affected with 
 this Way oj 
 Redemption. 
 
 248 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 must be given away; for the Law doth not only 
 bind him that is under it, to do justly, but to use 
 Charity. Wherefore he must, he ought by the 
 Law, if he hath two Coats, to give one to him that 
 hath none. Now our Lord indeed hath two Coats, 
 one for himself, and one to spare : Wherefore he 
 freely bestows one upon those that have none ; and 
 thus, Christiana and Mercy, and the rest of you that 
 are here, doth your Pardon come by Deed, or by 
 the work of another man. Your Lord Christ is he 
 that has worked, and has given away what he 
 wrought for, to the next poor beggar he meets. 
 
 But again, in order to pardon by Deed, there must 
 something be paid to God as a Price, as well as 
 something prepared to cover us withal. Sin has de- 
 livered us up to the just Curse of a righteous Law : 
 Now from this curse we must be justified by way of 
 Redemption, a Price being paid for the harms we 
 have done ; and this is by the Blood of your Lord, 
 who came and stood in your place and stead, and died 
 your Death for your Transgressions : Thus has he 
 ransomed you from your transgressions, by Blood, 
 and covered your polluted and deformed Souls with 
 Righteousness : For the sake of which, God passeth 
 by you, and will not hurt you, when he comes to 
 judge the world. 
 
 Christ. This is brave : Now I see that there was 
 something to be learned by our being pardoned by 
 Word and Deed. Good Mercy, let us labour to keep 
 this in mind ; and, my children, do you remember it 
 also. But, Sir, was not this it that made my good 
 Christians Burden fall from off his shoulder, and 
 that made him give three leaps for Joy.-* 
 
PART THE SECOND. 249 
 
 Great-heart. Yes, 'twas the Belief of this that cut ihnv the 
 out those strings, that could not be cut by other w"/ ciiHs- 
 means ; and 'twas to ijive him a proof of the virtue V^','.^ /''«'-■"■« 
 
 ^ ' «^ >■ ^ to htm were 
 
 of this, that he was suffer'd to carry his Burden to '«^- 
 the Cross. 
 
 Christ. I thought so ; for tho' my heart was light- 
 ful and joyous before, yet it is ten times more light- 
 some and joyous now. And I am persuaded by 
 what I have felt, tho' I have felt but little as yet, 
 that if the most burdened man in the world was here, 
 and did see and believe as I now do, 'twould make 
 his heart the more merry and blithe. 
 
 Great-heart. There is not only Comfort, and the iiow Aff<c/ion 
 Ease of a Burden brought to us, by the sight and %,?onn',ll 
 consideration of these, but an endeared Affection ^""^• 
 begot in us by it : For who can (if he doth but once 
 tliink that Pardon comes not only by Promise, but 
 tluis) but be affected with the way and means of 
 Redemption, and so with the Man that hath wrought 
 it for him ? 
 
 Christ. True ; methinks it makes my heart bleed 
 to think that he should bleed for me. Oh ! thou 
 loving One : Oh ! thou blessed One. Thou de- 
 servest to have me ; thou hast bought me : Thou 
 deservest to have me all ; thou hast paid for me ten Purt i. fn,!;e 
 thousand times more than I am worth. No marvel ^^77^^^ ^/^^. 
 that this made the water stand in my Husband's ««'"'''<'«• 
 eyes, and that it made him trudge so nimbly on : I 
 am persuaded he wished me with him ; but vile 
 wretch that I was, I let him come all alone. O 
 Mercy, that thy Father and Mother were here ; yea, 
 and Mrs. Timorous also: Nay, I wish now with all my 
 heart, that here was Madam IFantou too. Surely, 
 
250 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 surely, their hearts would be affected ; nor could the 
 Fear of t«he one, nor the powerful Lusts of the other, 
 prevail with them to go home again, and to refuse 
 to become crood PiWims. 
 
 o o 
 
 Great-heart. You speak now in the warmth of 
 
 your affections : Will it, think you, be always thus 
 
 with you ? Besides, this is not communicated to 
 
 To be affected cvery ouc, nor to every one that did see your Jesus 
 
 Zud with" ' bleed. There was that stood by, and that saw the 
 
 ■what he has Blood run from the Heart to the eround, and vet 
 
 done, ts a , _ . 
 
 thing Special, wcre SO far off this, that instead of lamenting, they 
 laugh'd at him ; and instead of becoming his Dis- 
 ciples, did harden their hearts against him : So 
 that all that you have, my daughters, you have by 
 a peculiar impression made by a divine contem- 
 plating upon what I have spoken to you. Re- 
 member that 'twas told you, that the Hen, by her 
 common call, gives no meat to her Chickens. 
 This you have therefore by a special Grace. 
 
 Now I saw still in my dream, That they went 
 
 on until they were come to the place, that Simple^ 
 
 Simple, Sloth, and Sloth, and Presumption, lay and slept in, when 
 
 ^i^ori ha^!^"^"^,' Christian went by on Pilgrimage: And behold 
 
 and why. they werc hanged up in irons a little way off on 
 
 the other side. 
 
 Mercy. Then said Mercy to him that was their 
 Guide and conductor. What are those three men .•* 
 And for what are they hanged there ? 
 Thnr Grcat-hcaH. These three men were men of 
 
 Crivies. ^g^y ^^^ qualities; they had no mind to be Pil- 
 
 grims themselves, and whosoever they could, they 
 hinder'd ; they were for sloth and folly themselves, 
 and whosoever they could persuade with, they 
 
PART THE SECOND. 251 
 
 made so too ; and withal taught them to presume 
 that they should do well at last. They were asleep 
 when Cluistian went by, and now you go by, they 
 are hano^ed. 
 
 Mercy. But could they persuade any one to be 
 of their opinion ? 
 
 Great-heart. Yes, they turned several out of the ivhovi they 
 Way. There was Slow-pace that they persuaded fX^l"^^' 
 to do as they ; they also prevailed with one Short- '^"' '''"•>'• 
 wind, with one No-heart, with one Linger-after- 
 Lust, and with one Sleepy-head, and with a young 
 woman, her name was Dull, to turn out of the 
 Way and become as they. Besides, they brought 
 up an ill report of your Lord, persuading others 
 that he was a task- Master. They also brought up 
 an Evil report of the good Land, saying, it was 
 not half so good as some pretended it was. They 
 also began to villify his Servants, and to count the 
 very best of them meddlesome, troublesome busy- 
 bodies : Further, they would call the Bread of God 
 Httsks ; the Comforts of his Children Fancies ; the 
 travel and labour of Pilgrims, Things to no Puipose. 
 
 Christ. Nay, said Christiana, if they were such, 
 they shall never be bewailed by me ; they have but 
 what they deserve ; and I think it is well that they 
 hang so near the highway, that others may see and 
 take Warning. But had it not been well if their 
 
 Behold here, how the Slothful are a sign 
 Hung up, 'cause Holy Ways they did decline : 
 See here too, how the Child doth play the Man, 
 And weak grows strong, when Great-heart leads 
 the van. 
 
252 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 crimes had been engraven in some plate of Iron or 
 Brass, and left here, even where they did their 
 mischiefs, for a caution to other bad men ? 
 
 Great-heart. So it is, as you may well perceive, if 
 you will go a little to the Wall. 
 
 Mercy. No, no ; let them hang, and their names 
 rot, and their Crimes live for ever against them : I 
 think it a high favour that they were hanged afore 
 we came hither; Who knows else what they might 
 ha' done to such poor women as we are ? Then 
 she turned it into a Song, saying, 
 
 Now then you three hang there, and be a Sign 
 To all that shall against the Truth co^nhine. 
 
 And let him that comes after, fear this End^ 
 
 If unto Pilgrims he is not a Friend. 
 
 And thou, my Soul, of all such men beware^ 
 That unto Holiness opposers are. 
 
 Part I. page Thus they went on, till they came at the foot of 
 
 *°" the Hill Difficulty, where again their good Friend, 
 
 Mr. Great-heart, took an occasion to tell them of 
 
 what happened there when Christian himself went 
 
 by. So he had them first to the Spring ; Lo, saith 
 
 he, this is the Spring that Christian drank of before 
 
 E^ek. 34. 18. he went up this Hill, and then 'twas clear and good, 
 
 'gi'aiufoffood ^'-it now 'tis dirty with the feet of some that are not 
 
 Doctriniin clcsirous that Pilpfrims here should quench their 
 
 7'imes. thirst I Thereat Mercy said. And why so envious 
 
 trow f But, said the Guide, it will do, if taken up 
 
 and put into a Vessel that is sweet and good ; for 
 
 then the dirt will sink to the bottom, and the water 
 
 come out by itself more clear. Thus therefore 
 
PART THE SECOND. 253 
 
 Christia7ia and her companions were compelled to 
 do. They took it up and put it into an earthen 
 pot, and so let it stand till the dirt was gone to the 
 bottom, and then they drank thereof. 
 
 Next he shewed them the two by-ways that 
 were at the foot of the Hill, where Formality and 
 Hypocrisy lost themselves. And, said he, these are 
 dangerous paths : Two were here cast away when 
 Christia7i came by ; and although as you see these r>y-paths, tho' 
 ways are since stopped up with Chains, Posts, and u<iUnoti\ep 
 a Ditch, yet there are that \\\\\ choose to adventure ''''/""" ^"'"•^ 
 
 •' _ in them. 
 
 here, rather than take the pains to go up this Hill. 
 
 Christ. The Way of transgressors is hard. 'Tis Piov. 13. 15. 
 a wonder that they can get into those ways without 
 danger of breaking their necks. 
 
 Great-heart. They will venture, yea, if at any 
 time any of the King's servants doth happen to sec, 
 them, and doth call upon them, and tell them, that 
 they are in the wTong ways, and do bid them beware 
 the danger ; then they will railingly return theni 
 answer, and say. As for the Word that thoii hast Jer. 44. 16, 
 spoken tuito tis in the Name of the King, we will not 
 hearken unto thee ; but we will certainly do what- 
 soever thiiig goeth 07U of 02ir own mouths, &c. Nay, 
 if you look a little farther, you shall see that these 
 ways are made cautionary enough, not only by 
 these Posts, and Ditch, and Chain, but also by 
 being hedged up : Yet they will choose to go there. 
 
 Christ. They are Idle ; they love not to take 
 pains ; up-hill Way is unpleasant to them : So it is 
 fulfilled unto them as it is Written, The way of the J^!;;/;^;,;;\^^ 
 Slothful Man is a Hedi^e of Thorns. Yea, they ^^''^^^'''^''' 
 
 •11 1 11 o in By-iva\^ 
 
 Will rather choose to walk upon a Snare, than to prov. 15. ly 
 
254 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 The Hill puts 
 the Pilgrims 
 to it. 
 
 They sit in 
 the Arbour 
 Part I. p. 41. 
 Mat. II. 28. 
 
 The little 
 boys answer 
 to the Guide, 
 and also to 
 Mercy. 
 
 go Up this Hill, and the rest of this Way to the 
 City. 
 
 Then they set forward, and began to go up the 
 Hill, and up the Hill they went; but before they 
 got to the top, Ch'istiana began to pant, and said, 
 I dare say; this is a breathing Hill; no marvel if 
 they that love their Ease more than their Souls, 
 choose to themselves a smoother way. Then said 
 Mercy, I must sit down ; also the least of the chil- 
 dren began to cry. Come, come, said Great-heart, 
 sit not down here, for a little above is the Prince's 
 Arbour. Then took he the little boy by the hand, 
 and led him up thereto. 
 
 When they were come to the Arbour, they were 
 very willing to sit down, for they were all in a pelt- 
 ing heat. Then said Mercy, How sweet is Rest to 
 t/ie7Tt that labour? And how good is the Prince of 
 Pilgrims to provide such resting places for them ? 
 Of this Arbour I have heard much ; but I never 
 saw it before : But here let us beware of Sleeping ; 
 for as I have heard, for that it cost poor Christian 
 dear. 
 
 Then said Mr. Great- heart to the little ones, 
 Come, my pretty boys, how do you do } What 
 think you now of going on Pilgrimage ? Sir, said 
 the least, I was almost beat out of heart ; but I 
 thank you for lending me a hand at my need ; and 
 I remember now what my mother has told me, 
 namely, that the Way to Heaven is as a ladder, 
 and the Way to Hell is as down a hill. But I had 
 rather go up the ladder to Life, than down the hill 
 to Death. 
 
 Then said Mercy, But the proverb is, To go doivn 
 
PART THE SECOND. 255 
 
 the hill is easy : But yames said, (for that was his 
 name) The Day is coming, when in my opinion, which is 
 going down the Hill will be the hardest of all. 'Tis hiiio/doln 
 a good boy, said his Master, thou hast given her a '^'''• 
 right answer. Then Mercy smiled, but the little 
 boy did blush. 
 
 Christ. Come, said Christiana, will you eat a bit ; Thty nfrtih 
 a little to sweeten your mouths while you sit here to '"""'' ^'"' 
 rest your legs } For I have here a piece of pome- 
 granate, which Mr. Interpreter put into my hand 
 just when I came out of his doors ; he gave me also 
 a piece of an honey-comb, and a little bottle of spirits ; 
 I thought he gave you something, said Mercy, be- 
 cause he called you aside. Yes, so he did, said the 
 other ; but, Mercy, it shall be still as I said it should, 
 when at first we came from home ; thou shalt be a 
 sharer in all the good that I have, because thou so 
 willingly didst become my companion. Then she 
 gave to them, and they did eat, both Mercy and the 
 boys. And said Christiana to Mr. Great-heart, 
 Sir, will you do as we ? But he answered. You are 
 going on Pilgrimage, and presently I shall return ; 
 much good may what you have do to you ; at home 
 I eat the same every day. Now, when they had 
 eaten and drank, and had chatted a little longer, 
 their Guide said to them. The day wears away, if 
 you think good, let us prepare to be going. So 
 they got up to go, and the little boys went before * 
 But Christiana format to take her bottle of spirits Christiana 
 with her ; so she sent her litde boy back to fetch \i. Zfi/o/%i- 
 Then said Mercy, I think this is a losing place. ^'''•^• 
 Here Christian lost his Roll ; and here CJi7'istiana 
 left her bottle behind her ; Sir, what is the Cause of 
 
44. 
 
 2 56 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 this ? So their Guide made answer, and said, the 
 cause is Sleep, or Forgetfulness ; some sleep when 
 they should keep aiuake, and some forget when 
 they should remember ; and this is the very cause, 
 why often at the resting places, some Pilgrims, in 
 
 Mark this. some tilings, come off losers. Pilgrims should 
 watch, and remember what they have already 
 received under their greatest enjoyments ; but for 
 want of doing so, ofttimes their rejoicing ends in 
 
 Pa>ti.p.i,2„ tears, and their sun-shine in a Cloud; witness the 
 story of Christian at this place. 
 
 When they were come to the place where Mis- 
 trust and Timorous met Christia7t to persuade him 
 to go back for fear of the Lions, they perceived as it 
 were a Stage, and before it, towards the road, a broad 
 plate, with a copy of verses written thereon, and 
 underneath, the reason of raising up of that Stage 
 in that place, rendered. The Verses were these : 
 
 Let him that sees this Stage, take heed 
 Unto his Heart and Tongue : 
 
 Lest if he do not, here he speed 
 As some have long agone. 
 
 The words underneath the verses were. This 
 Stage was built to punish such upon, who, through 
 Timorousness or Mistrust, shall be afraid to go fur- 
 ther on Pilgrimage : Also on this Stage, both Mistrust 
 and Timorous were burnt through the tongtie with a 
 hot Iron, for eiideavouring to hinder Christian on 
 his foiLrney. 
 
 Then said Mercy, This is much like to the 
 
 Psai. I20, 3, sn) ing of the Beloved, What shall be given unto 
 
 thee ? Or what shall be done unto thee, thou false 
 
 4. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 257 
 
 tongue f sharp arrows of the Mighty, with coals 
 0/ juniper. 
 
 So they went on, till they came within sifrht of the P^yt i. p. 45. 
 Lions. Now Mr. Great-heart was a strong man, so 
 he was not afraid of a Lion : But yet, when they 
 were come up to the place where the Lions, were 
 the boys that went before, were glad to cringe he- An EmbUm 0/ 
 hmd, for they were afraid of the Lions, so they steptifwy" 
 back, and went behind. At this, their Guide smiled ^^^'''« '^''^ " 
 and said. How now, my boys, do you love to gos/ni,ik\iJu.. 
 before when no danger doth approach; and love to.^^;^:^^" 
 come behind so soon as the Lions appear ? 
 
 Now, as they went up, Mr. Great-heart drew his 
 Sword, with intent to make a Way for the Pilgrims 
 in spite of the Lions. Then there appeared one <y Grim /j5^ 
 that, it seems, had taken upon him to back the S,!;:^''-^ 
 Lions; and he said to the Pilgrims Guide, What h ^^'' ■^^'^'''■ 
 the cause of your coming hither } Now the name 
 of that man was Grim, (or Bloody- Man,) because of 
 his slaying of Pilgrims, and he was of the race of 
 the Giants. 
 
 Great-heart. Then said the Pilgrims Guide, 
 These women and children are going on Pilgrimage, 
 and this is the Way they must go, and go it they 
 shall, in spite of thee and the Lions. 
 
 Grim. This is not their way, neither shall they go 
 therein. I am come forth to withstand them, and 
 to that end will back the Lions. 
 
 Now, to say the truth, by reason of the fierceness 
 of the Lions, and of the grim carriage of him that 
 did back them, this Way had of late lain much 
 unoccupied, and was almost all grown over with 
 grass. 
 
fudges 5. 6, 
 7« 
 
 A Fi^hl be- 
 twixt Grim 
 and Great- 
 Heart. 
 
 258 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Christ. Then said Christiana, though the High- 
 ways have been unoccupied heretofore, and the' the 
 Travellers have been made in times past to walk 
 through By-paths, it must not be so now I am risen, 
 Now I am risen a Mother in Israel. 
 
 Grim. Then he swore by the Lions, but it should, 
 and therefore bid them turn aside, for they should 
 not have passage there. 
 
 Great-heart. But their Guide made first his 
 approaeh unto Grim, and laid so heavily at him 
 with his Sword, that he forced him to a retreat. 
 
 Grim. Then said he, (that attempted to back 
 the Lions) Will you slay me upon mine own 
 ground ? ^ 
 
 Great-heart. 'Tis the King's high-way that we 
 are in, and in this Way it is that thou hast placed 
 thy Lions ; but these women, and these children, 
 tho' weak, shall hold on their Way in spite of thy 
 Lions. And with that he gave him again a down- 
 right blow, and brought him upon his knees. 
 With this blow he also broke his helmet, and 
 with the next he cut off an arm. Then did the 
 Giant roar so hideously, that his voice frighted the 
 women, and yet they were glad to see him lie 
 Th( viitory. sprawHng upon the ground. Now the Lions were 
 chained, and so of themselves could do nothing. 
 Wherefore, when old Grim, tliat intended to back 
 them, was dead, Mr. Great-heart said to the Pil- 
 grims, Come now, and follow me, and no hurt 
 shall happen to you from the Lions. They there- 
 fore went on, but the women trembled as they 
 passed by them ; the boys also looked as if they 
 would die, but they all got by without further hurt. 
 
 They pass by 
 tkt Lions, 
 
PART THE SECOND. 259 
 
 Now, then, they were within sight of the Porter s 
 Lodge, and they soon came up unto it ; but they 
 made the more haste after this to cro thither, 
 because 'tis dangerous traveUing there in the night. 
 So when they were come to the Gate, the Guide Thtyconnto 
 knocked, and the Porter cry'd. Who is there ? but fajf/'''* 
 as soon as the Guide had said, // is /, he knew his 
 voice, and came down ; (for the Guide had oft 
 before that come thither as a Conductor of Pilgrims^ 
 when he was come down, he opened the Gate, 
 and seeing the Guide standing just before it, (for 
 he saw not the women, for they were behind him) 
 he said unto him, How now, Mr. Great-heart, 
 what is your business here so late to-night ? I have 
 brought, said he, some Pilgrims hither, where, by 
 my Lord's commandment, they must lodge : I had 
 been here some time ago, had I not been opposed 
 by the Giant that did use to back the Lions ; but 
 I, after a long and tedious combat with him, have 
 cut him off, and have brought the Pilgrims hither 
 in safety. 
 
 Porter. Will you not go in, and stay till morn- 
 inor ? 
 
 Great-hea7i. No, I will return to my Lord to- Great-heart 
 
 nip-ht. attempts to go 
 
 Christ. Oh, Sir, I know not how to be willing r/i^ n/^ohns 
 you should leave us in our Pilorrimap-e, vou have ""^'''"'"'"■'.,. 
 
 f o ty ' J company still, 
 
 been so faithful and so loving to us, you have 
 fought so stoutly for us, you have been so hearty 
 in counselling of us, that I shall never forget your 
 favour towards us. 
 
 Mercy. Then said Mercy, O that we might have 
 thy company to our Journey's end! How can such 
 
260 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 poor women as we, hold out in a Way go full of 
 troubles as this Way is, without a Friend and De- 
 fender ? 
 
 James. Then said James, the youngest of the 
 boys, Pray, Sir, be persuaded to go with us, and 
 help us, because we are so weak, and the Way so 
 dangerous as it is. 
 
 Great-heart. I am at my Lord's commandment : 
 
 If he shall allot me to be your Guide quite through, 
 
 ii('.f '.St for I will willingly wait upon you ; but here you failed 
 
 wau oj as in- ^^ ^^^^^ _ ^^^ wheu he bid me come thus far with 
 
 you, then you should have begged me of him to 
 
 have gone quite through with you, and he would 
 
 have granted your request. However at present 
 
 I must withdraw, and so, good Christiana, Mercy, 
 
 and my brave children, Adieu. 
 
 /'rf/-/!./. 45, Then the Porter, Mr. Watchful, asked Christiana 
 
 ^nakfslk^neij ^^ ^^r couutry, and of her kindred, and she said, / 
 
 hinvn to the ^(i7ne from the City of Destruction ; / am a widoiv 
 
 (eih it 'to a woman, and my Husband is dead, his name was 
 
 Christian the Pilgrim. How, said the Porter, was 
 
 he your husband } Yes, said she, and these are 
 
 his Children ; and this, pointing to Mercy, is one 
 
 of my town's-women. Then the Porter rang his 
 
 bell, as at such times he is wont, and there came 
 
 to the door one of the damsels, whose name was 
 
 riu7nble-7nind. And to her the Porter said. Go 
 
 tell it within, that Christiana, the Wife of Christian, 
 
 and her Children are come hither on Pilgrimage. 
 
 She went in therefore, and told it. But, oh, what a 
 
 /oyatthe uoise for Gladuess was there, when the damsel did 
 
 7i!sJf»!^Ln. ^ut drop that word out of her mouth ! 
 
 ^»i' So they came with haste to the Porter, for Chris- 
 
PART Tim SECOND. 261 
 
 (iajia stood still at the door. Then some of the 
 most grave said unto her, Co7ne in, Christiana, co77ie 
 in, thou Wife of that good Ma7i ; come i7t, thou 
 blessed zvoviaii, come i7i, with all that aix luith thee. 
 So she went in, and they followed her that were 
 her children and her companions. Now, when 
 they were gone in, they were had into a very large 
 room, where they were bidden to sit down : So 
 they sat down, and the Chief of the House was 
 called to see and welcome the guests. Then they christians' 
 came in, and understanding who they were, did J/^^^'/mT 
 salute each other with a kiss, and said, Welcome, ^^s'^^ "f"^ 
 ye vessels of the Grace of God ; Welcome to us 
 your faithful Friends. 
 
 Now, because it was somewhat late, and because 
 the Pilgrims were weary with their Journey, and 
 also made faint with the sight of the fight, and of 
 the terrible Lions, therefore they desired, as soon 
 as might be, to prepare to go to Rest. Nay, said 
 those of the Family, refresh yourselves with a 
 morsel of meat : For they had prepared for them 
 a Lamb, with the accustomed Sauce belonging exoJ. 12. 3- 
 thereto. For the Porter had heard before of their j^,,^;, j 
 coming, and had told it to them within. So when 
 they had supped, and ended their Prayer with a 
 Psalm, they desired they might go to rest. But 
 let us, said CJwistiana, if we may be so bold as to 
 choose, be in that chamber that was my Husband's, laiti. p. 54 
 when he was here; so they had them up thither, 
 and they lay all in a room. When they were at 
 rest, Chi'istiana and Merry entered into discourse 
 about thinsfs that were convenient. 
 
 Christ. Little did I think once, that when my chnsrs Be- 
 
262 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 sotn is for all 
 Pilgrims, 
 
 Mustek. 
 
 Mercy did 
 laugh in htr 
 sleep. 
 
 Mercy's 
 dream. 
 
 What her 
 dream was. 
 
 Husband went on Pilgrimage, that I should ever 
 ha' followed him. 
 
 Mercy. And you as little thought of lying in his 
 bed, and in his chamber to rest, as you do now. 
 
 Christ. And much less did I ever think of seeing 
 his face with comfort, and of worshipping the Lord 
 the King with him, and yet now I believe I shall. 
 
 Mercy. Hark! Don't you hear a noise ? 
 
 Christ. Yes, 'tis, as I believe, a noise of musick, 
 for Joy that we are here. 
 
 Mc7'cy. Wonderful ! musick in the house, musick 
 in the Heart, and musick also in Heaven, for Joy 
 that we are here. 
 
 Thus they talked awhile, and then betook them- 
 selves to sleep. So in the morning, when they 
 were awake, Christiana said to Mercy, 
 
 Christ. What was the matter that you did laugh in 
 your sleep to-night ? I suppose you was in a dream. 
 
 Mercy. So I was, and a sweet dream it was ; but 
 are you sure I laughed } 
 
 Christ. Yes ; you laughed heartily ; but prithee, 
 Me7'cy, tell me thy dream. 
 
 Mercy. I was a dreamed that I sat all alone in 
 a solitary place, and was bemoaning of the hardness 
 of my heart. 
 
 Now I had not sat there long, but methought 
 many were gathered about me to see me, and to 
 hear what it was that I said. So they hearkened, 
 and I went on bemoaning the hardness of my heart. 
 At this some of them laughed at me, some called 
 me fool, and some began to thrust me about. With 
 that, methought I looked up, and saw one coming 
 with Wings towards me. So he came directly to 
 
PART THE SECOND. 263 
 
 me, and said, Mercy, What aileth thee ? Now when 
 he had heard me make my complaint, he said, Peace 
 be to thee : He also wiped mine eyes with his hand- 
 kerchief, and c/an^ me in Si/ver and Gold. He put 
 a Chain about my neck, and Ear-Rings in mine ears, Ezek. 16, .-,. 
 and a beautiful Crown upon my head. Then he "' '^ 
 took me by the hand, and said, Mercy, Come after 
 me. So he went up, and I followed, till we came 
 at a Golden Gate. Then he knocked, and when 
 they within had opened, the Man went in, and I 
 followed him up to a Throne, upon which one sat ; 
 and he said to me, JVelco??ie, Daughter. The place 
 looked bright and twinkling, like the Stars, or 
 rather like the Sun, and I thought that I saw your 
 Husband there; so I awoke from my dream. But 
 did I laugh ? 
 
 Christ. Laugh ! ay, and well you might, to see 
 yourself so well. For you must give me leave to 
 tell you, that it was a good dream ; and that as you 
 have begun to find the First Part true, so you shall 
 find the Second at last. God speaks once, yea tivice, [ob33. 14, 
 yet Man perceiveth it not, in a Drea7n, in a Vision of '5- 
 the night, when deep Sleep f aileth upon men, inslum- 
 beri7ig upon the bed. We need not, when abed, to 
 lie awake to talk with God, he can visit us while we 
 sleep, and cause us then to hear his Voice. Our 
 heart oft-times wakes when we sleep, and God can 
 speak to that, either by words, by proverbs, by 
 signs and similitudes, as well as if one was 
 awake. 
 
 Mercy. Well, I am glad of my dream, for I hope, Mercy ^w^/ 
 e're long, to see it fulfilled, to the making me laugh '"' ^'^'""• 
 again. 
 
* 264 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Christ. I think it is now high time to rise, and 
 to know what we must do. 
 
 Mej'cy. Pray, if they invite us to stay a while, 
 let us wilhngly accept of the proffer. I am the will- 
 inger to stay a while here, to grow better acquainted 
 with these maids ; methinks Pt^udence, Piety and 
 Charity, have very comely and sober countenances. 
 Christ. We shall see what they will do. So 
 when they were up and ready, they came down, 
 and they asked one another of their rest, and if it 
 was comfortable or not .•* 
 
 Mercy. Very good, said Mercy, it was one of 
 the best night's lodgings that ever I had in my 
 life. 
 
 Then said Prudence and Piety, if you will be 
 persuaded to stay here a while, you shall have what 
 the house will afford. 
 They slay here Char. Ay, and that with a very good will, said 
 tome time. Chai'ity. So they consented and staid there about 
 a month or above, and became very profitable one 
 rrndence,/^- to another. And because /'r^^rt'^fwf^ would see how 
 J/Xchristt- Christiana had brought up her children, she asked 
 ana's children, leave of her to Catcchise them : So she gave her 
 free consent. Then she began at the youngest, 
 whose name was ya7nes. 
 Janes cate- Pmdencc. And she said. Come, James, canst 
 thou tell me who made thee ? 
 
 James. God the Father, God the Son, and God 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Prud. Good boy. And canst thou tell who saves 
 thee ? 
 
 Jain. God the Father, God the Son, and God 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 26s 
 
 Priid. Good boy still. But how doth God the • 
 Father save thee ? 
 
 Jam. By his Grace. 
 
 Prtid. How doth God the Son save thee ? 
 
 Jam. By his Righteousness, Death, and Blood, 
 and Life. 
 
 Priici. And how doth God the Holy Ghost save 
 thee ? 
 
 yayn. By his Illinnination, by his Re7tovatton, 
 and by his Preso'vaiion. 
 
 Then said Prudence to Christiana, You are to be 
 commended for thus bringing up your children. I 
 suppose I need not ask the rest these Questions, 
 since the youngest of them can answer them so well. 
 I will therefore now apply myself to the youngest 
 next. 
 
 Prud. Then she said, Come, Joseph, (for his Joseph <r<7/r 
 name was JosepJi) will you let me catechise you } '^ "^'^' 
 
 Joseph, With all my heart. 
 
 Prud. What is Man ? 
 
 Jos. A reasonable Creature, made so by God, as 
 my brother said. 
 
 Prud. What is supposed by this word Saved? 
 
 Jos. That Man, by Sin, has brought himself into 
 a state of Captivity and Misery. 
 
 Prud. What is supposed by his being saved by 
 the Trinity .<* 
 
 Jos. That Sin is so great and mighty a Tyrant, 
 that none can pull us out of its clutches, but God ; 
 and that God is so good and loving to Man, as to 
 pull him indeed out of this miserable state. 
 
 Prud. What is God's design in saving of poor 
 men ? 
 
266 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Samuel cate- 
 fhised. 
 
 Matthew ca- 
 Uchised. 
 
 yos. The glorifying of his Name, of his Grace, 
 and Justice, &c. and the everlasting Happiness of 
 his Creature. 
 
 Prud. Who are they that must be saved ? 
 
 yos. Those that accept of his Salvation. 
 
 Prud. Good boy, Joseph, thy mother has taught 
 thee well, and thou hast hearkened to what she has 
 said unto thee. 
 
 Then said Prudence to Samuel, who was the 
 eldest but one : 
 
 Prud. Come, Satftuel, are you willing that I 
 should catechise you also } 
 
 Samuel. Yes, forsooth, if you please. 
 
 Prud. What is Heaven ? 
 
 Sa77i. A Place and State most blessed, because 
 God dwelleth there. 
 
 Pr7cd What is Hell ? 
 
 Sa;u. A Place and State most woful, because it is 
 the dwelling-place of Sin, the Devil, and Death. 
 
 Prud. Why wouldst thou go to Heaven } 
 
 Sam. That I may see God, and serve him with- 
 out weariness ; that I may see Christ, and love 
 him everlastingly ; that I may have that fulness 
 of the Holy Spirit in me, that I can by no means 
 here enjoy. 
 
 Prud. A very good boy also, and one that has 
 learned well. 
 
 Then she addressed herself to the eldest, whose 
 name was Matthew ; and she said to him, Come, 
 Matthew, shall I also catechise you ? 
 
 Matthew. With a very good will. 
 
 Prud. I ask then, if there was ever any thing 
 that had a Being antecedent to, or before God ? 
 
PART THE SECOND. 267 
 
 Matt. No, for God is Eternal ; nor is there any 
 thing, excepting Himself, that had a being, until 
 the beginning of the first day. For in six days the 
 Lord made Heaven and Earth, the Sea, and ail that 
 in the??i is. 
 
 Prud. What do you think of the Bible ? 
 
 Matt. It is the Holy Word of God. 
 
 Prud. Is there nothing written therein, but what 
 you understand ? 
 
 Matt. Yes, a great deal. 
 
 Prud. What do you do when you meet with 
 places therein that you do not understand ? 
 
 Matt. I think God is wiser than I. I pray 
 also that he will please to let me know all therein 
 that he knows will be for my good. 
 
 Prud. How believe you as touching the Resur- 
 rection of the Dead ? 
 
 Matt. I believe they shall rise, the same that 
 was buried ; the same in Nature, tho' not in Corrup- 
 tion. And I believe this upon a double account. 
 First, Because God has promised it. Secondly, 
 because he is able to perform it. 
 
 Then said Prudence to the boys, You must still 
 hearken to your Mother, for she can learn you 
 more. You must also diligently give ear to what Prudence's 
 good talk you shall hear from others; for you\:'^"^/"![°"("^' 
 sakes do they speak good things. Observe also, f''l"^ ^^'^' 
 and that with carefulness, what the Heavens and 
 the Earth do teach you ; but especially be much 
 in the meditation of that Book that was the cause 
 of your Father's becoming a Pilgrim. I, for my 
 part, my children, will teach you what I can 
 while you are here, and shall be glad if you 
 
268 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 v.'ill ask me questions that tend to Godly edi- 
 iying. 
 hitxcy has a Now, by that these Pilgrims had been at this 
 i>-Met-heart. y^\^f>Q ^ wcck, Mercy had a visiter that pretended 
 some good will unto her, and his name was Mr. 
 Brisk, a man of some breeding, and that pretended 
 to Religion, but a man that stuck very close to the 
 World. So he came once or twice, or more, to 
 Mercy y and offered love unto her. Now Mercy 
 was of a fair countenance, and therefore the more 
 alluring. 
 Mercy's /m- Her Mind also was, to be always busying of 
 ^^^' herself in doing, for when she had nothing to do 
 
 for herself, she would be making of hose and gar- 
 ments for others, and would bestow them upon 
 them that had need. And Mr. Brisk not know- 
 ing where, or how she disposed of what she made, 
 seemed to be greatly taken, for that he found her 
 never idle. , I will warrant her a good housewife, 
 quoth he to himself. 
 
 Mercy then revealed the business to the maidens 
 
 that were of the house, and enquired of them 
 
 concerning him, for they did know him better 
 
 Mercy en- than she. So they told her, that he was a very 
 
 %Ta'idscon^ L)usy youug man, and one that pretended to reli- 
 
 cerning Mr. <Aqx\ \ but was, as they feared, a stranorer to the 
 
 Power of that which is Good. 
 
 Nay then, said Mercy, I will look no more on him ; 
 for I purpose never to have a Clog to my Soul. 
 
 Prudence then replied. That there needed no 
 great matter of discouragement to be given to him, 
 her continuing so as she had begun to do for the 
 Poor, would quickly cool his courage. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 269 
 
 So tlie next time he comes, he finds her at her 
 old work, a making of things for the Poor. Then 
 said he, What, always at it? Yes, said she, either Taikbdwixi 
 for myself or for others : And what canst thou 'mI'^\^\L, 
 aim a day, quoth he ? I do these things, said she. 
 That I may be rich vl good works, laying tip in store 
 a good foundation against the time to come, that I 
 may lay hold on Eternal Life, Why, Prithee, what i Tim. 6. 17, 
 dost thou with them ? said he. Cloathe the naked, ' ' '^' 
 said she. With that his countenance fell. So he 
 forbore to come at her again. And when he was He/orsa.i-is 
 asked the reason why, he said, that Mercy zuas a ""'' ^"' '^"'^ 
 pretty lass, but troubled with ill conditions. 
 
 When he had left her, Prudence said, Did I not Mercy /wM^ 
 tell thee, that Mr. Brisk would soon forsake thee ? ""^Mercy^'^jat- 
 yea, he will raise up an ill report of thee: For ^ ^'''"^^ ^^ 
 notwithstanding his pretence to Religion, and his name ^y j/^/ 
 seeming love to Mercy, yet Mercy and he are of^^" ' '^" 
 tempers so different, that I believe they will never 
 come together. 
 
 Mercy. I might have had husbands before now, 
 tho' I spoke not of it to any ; but they were such 
 as did not like my conditions, tho' never did any of 
 them find fault with my person. So they and I 
 could not agree. 
 
 Pi'iid. Mercy in our days is little set by, any 
 further than as to its name : The practice, which 
 is set forth by the conditions, there are but few that 
 can abide. 
 
 Mercy. Well, said Mercy, if nobody will have Mercy's Re- 
 me, I will die a maid, or my conditions shall \^^^°''*^°"- 
 to me as a Husband. For I cannot change my 
 Nature ; and to have one that lies cross to me in 
 
ITow Mercy's 
 sister was 
 served by her 
 husband. 
 
 Matthew 
 falls sick. 
 
 Gripes of 
 Conscience. 
 
 The Physi- 
 (ian s Judg- 
 ment. 
 
 Samuel puts 
 his mother in 
 mind of the 
 Fruit his bro 
 ther did eat. 
 
 270 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 this, that I purpose never to admit of as long as I 
 hve. I had a sister named Bountiful, married to 
 one of these churls ; but he and she could never 
 agree ; but because my sister was resolved to do as 
 she had begun, that is, to shew kindness to the Poor, 
 therefore her husband first cried her down at the 
 Cross, and then turned her out of his doors. 
 
 Prud. And yet he was a Professor, I warrant 
 you. 
 
 Mercy. Yes, such a one as he was, and of such 
 as he the world is now full ; but I am for none of 
 them all. 
 
 Now Matthew, the eldest son of Christiana, fell 
 sick, and his sickness was sore upon him, for he 
 was much pained in his bowels, so that he was with 
 it, at times, pulled as t'were both ends together. 
 There dwelt also, not far from thence, one Mr. 
 Skill, an ancient and well-approved Physician. So 
 Christiana desired it, and they sent for him, and he 
 came : When he was entred the room, and had a 
 little observed the boy, he concluded that he was 
 sick of the gripes. Then he said to his mother, 
 What diet has Matthew of late fed upon ? Diet, said 
 Christiana, nothing but what is wholsome. The 
 Physician answered, This boy has been tampering 
 with something that lies in his maw undigested, and 
 that will not away without Means. And I tell you 
 he must be purged, or else he will die. 
 
 Sam. Then said Samuel, Mother, mother, what 
 was that which my brother did gather up and eat, 
 so soon as we were come from the Gate that is at 
 the head of this Way ? You know that there was an 
 orchard on the left-hand, on the other side of the 
 
MERCY AND HKK VISITOR 
 
PART THE SECOND. 271 
 
 Wall, and some of the trees hung over the Wall, and 
 my brother did plash and did eat. 
 
 Christ. True, my child, said Christiana, he did 
 take thereof and did eat ; naughty boy as he was, I 
 did chide him, and yet he would eat thereof. 
 
 Skill. I knew he had eaten something that was 
 not wholsome food, and that food, to wit, that fruit, 
 is even the most hurtful of all. It is the fruit of 
 Beelzebub's orchard. I do marvel that none did 
 warn you of it ; many have died thereof. 
 
 Christ. Then Christiafia began to cry, and she 
 said, O naughty boy, and O careless mother, what 
 shall I do for my Son ? 
 
 Skill. Come, do not be too much dejected ; the 
 boy may do well again, but he must purge and vomit. 
 
 Christ. Pray, Sir, try the utmost of your skill with 
 him, whatever it costs. 
 
 Skill. Nay, I hope I shall be reasonable. So he Heb. 10, i. 
 made him a purge, but it was too weak ; 'twas said, p^/^^ ^,,^, 
 it was made of the Blood of a Goat, the Ashes of a Z^'^'^- 
 Heifer, and with some of the Juice of Hysop, &c. 
 When Mr. Skill had seen that that purge was too 
 weak, he made him one to the purpose : 'Twas made 
 Bx Came, & Sanguine Christi, (you know Phy- joii. 6. 54, 
 sicians give strange medicines to their patients) and ^^^k 'f.\^^.' 
 it was made up into pills, with a Promise or two, and j^' ^^=^^'" ^ 
 a proportionable quantity of Salt. Now he was to iieb. 9. 14. 
 take them three at a time fasting, in half a quarter 
 of a pint of the tears of Repentance. When this 
 potion was prepared, and brought to the boy, he was The boy loth 
 loth to take it, tho' torn with the gripes, as if he %hy%k' 
 should be pull'd in pieces, Come, come, said the 
 Physician, you must take it. It iioes against my 
 
273 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Zech. 12. 10. stomach, said the boy. / must have you take it, said 
 his mother. I shall vomit it up again, said the boy. 
 Pray, Sir, said Christiana to Mr. Skill, how does it 
 taste ? It has no ill taste, said the doctor ; and with 
 that she touched one of the pills with the tip of her 
 The Moth ir tonguc. Oh, Matthezv, said she, this potion is 
 persuades him. sweetcr than honey. If thou lovest thy Mother, if 
 thou lovest thy Brothers, if thou lovest Mercy, if 
 thou lovest thy Life, take it. So with much ado, 
 after a short prayer for the blessing of God upon it, 
 he took it, and it wrought kindly with him. It 
 caused him to purge, it caused him to sleep, and rest 
 quietly ; it put him into a fine heat, and breathing 
 sweat, and did quite rid him of his gripes. 
 A Word of So in a little time he got up, and walked about 
 hand of hu with a Staff, and would go from room to room, and 
 Faith. ^^ij^ -^x^C^ Prude7ice, Piety and Charity, of his dis- 
 
 temper, and how he was healed. 
 
 So when the boy was healed, Christiana asked 
 
 Mr. Skill, saying. Sir, what will content you for your 
 
 pains and care to and of my child ? And he said, 
 
 You must pay the Master of the College of Physi- 
 
 Heb. 13. II, cians, according to Rules made in that case and 
 
 J^; '3' ^^' provided. 
 
 Christ. But, Sir, said she, what is this pill good for 
 
 else ? 
 
 This pill an Skill. It is an universal pill ; 'tis good against all 
 
 mely.^^'^ ^' ^^^^ diseases that Pilgrims are incident to ; and when 
 
 it is well prepared, it will keep good, time out of 
 
 mind. 
 
 Christ. Pray, Sir, make me up twelve boxes of 
 them : For if I can get these, I will never take 
 other physick. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 273 
 
 Skill. These piils are good to prevent diseases, 
 as well as to cure when one is sick. Yea, I dare 
 say it, and stand to it, that if a man will but use 
 this physick as he should, // will make hhn live for 
 ever. But good Christiana, thou must give these joivn 6. 50. 
 pills no other way, but as I have prescribed : Y or in a ^lass oj 
 if you do, they will do no good. So he gave unto '^ll'-Zlnfe. 
 Chj'istiana physick for herself, and her boys, and 
 for Mercy, and bid Matthew take heed how he eat 
 any more gree7i plums, and kissed them, and went 
 his way. 
 
 It was told you before, that Pr^idence bid the 
 boys, that if at any time they would, they should 
 ask her some Questions that might be profitable, 
 and she would say something to them. 
 
 Matt. Then Matthew who had been sick, asked 
 her, Why for the most part Physick should be o/rhysu-k. 
 bitter to our palates ? 
 
 Prud. To shew how unwelcome the word of 
 God, and the effects thereof, are to a Carnal Heart. 
 
 Matt. Why does Physick, if it does good, purge, of the Effects 
 and cause that we vomit ? "^ Physick. 
 
 Prud. To shew that the Word, when it works 
 effectually, cleanseth the Heart and Mind. F'or 
 look what the one doth to the body, the otlier doth 
 to the soul. 
 
 Matt. What should we learn by seeing the flame o/Fire, and 
 of our fire go upwards } And by seeing the beams ^-'^ " ""' 
 and sweet influences of the Sun strike down- 
 wards ? 
 
 Prud. By the going up of the fire, we are taught to 
 ascend to Heaven, by fervent and hot desires. 
 And by the Sun his sending his heat, beams, and 
 
274 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 sweet influences downwards, wc are taught, that the 
 Saviour of the World, tho' high, reaches down with 
 his Grace and Love to us below. 
 Of the Matt. Where have the Clouds their water ? 
 
 Prud. Out of the Sea. 
 
 Matt. What may we learn from that ? 
 
 Prud. That Ministers should fetch their doctrine 
 from God. 
 
 Matt. Why do they empty themselves upon the 
 Earth ? 
 
 Prnd. To shew that Ministers should give out 
 what they know of God to the world. 
 Of the Rain- Matt. Why is the Rain- Bow caused by the Sun .'* 
 ^'^' Priid. To shew that the covenant of God's Grace 
 
 is confirmed to us in Christ. 
 Of the Matt. Why do the springs come from the Sea to 
 
 springs. ^^^^ through the Earth ? 
 
 Prud. To shew, that the Grace of God comes to 
 us through the Body of Christ. 
 
 Matt. Why do some of the springs rise out of 
 the top of high Hills ? 
 
 Prud, To shew, that the Spirit of Grace shall 
 spring up in some that are great and mighty, as well 
 as in many that are poor and low. 
 Ofth, Can. Matt. Why doth the fire fasten upon the candle- 
 wick 1 
 
 Prud. To shew that unless Grace doth kindle 
 upon the heart, there will be no true Light of Life 
 in us. 
 
 Matt. Why is the wick, and tallow, and all spent, 
 to maintain the light of the candle ? 
 
 Prud. To shew that Body and Soul, and all 
 should be at the service of, and spend themselves 
 
 die 
 
PART THE SECOND. 275 
 
 to maintain in good condition, that Grace of God 
 that is in us. 
 
 Matt. Why doth the Pelican pierce her own ofihePdi- 
 breast with her bill ? ''""• 
 
 Priici. To nourish her young ones with her 
 blood, and thereby to shew that Christ the Blessed 
 so loveth his young, his People, as to save them 
 from Death by his Blood. 
 
 Matt. What may one learn by hearing the cock oftht Coci. 
 to crow ? 
 
 Prud. Learn to remember Peter s Sin, and 
 Peter s Repentance. The cock's crowing shews 
 also, that Day is coming on ; let then the crow- 
 ing of the cock put thee in mind of that last and 
 terrible Day of Judgment. 
 
 Now about this time their month was out ; 
 wherefore they signified to those of the House, 
 that 'twas convenient for them to up and be 
 going. Then said Joseph to his mother, it is con- The Weak 
 venient that )ou forget not to send to the house 'SZ''sirong 
 of Mr. Interpreter, to pray liim to grant that Mr, ''•^ ^'""J''"'-'- 
 Grcat-hf.art should be sent unto us, that he may 
 be our conductor the rest of our Way. Good boy, 
 said she, I had almost forgot. So she drew up a 
 petition, and prayed Mr. Watchful the Porter, to 
 send it by some fit man, to her good friend Mr. 
 Interpreter ; who when it was come, and he had 
 seen the contents of the petition, said to the mes- 
 senger, Go tell them that I will send him. 
 
 When the Family where Christiana was, saw They provide 
 that they had a purpose to go forward, they called itCj'" 
 the whole house together, to give thanks to their 
 King for sending of them such profitable guests as 
 
276 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS, 
 
 Eve's Apple. 
 
 A sight of Sii 
 is amazing. 
 Gen. 3. 6. 
 Rom. 7. 24. 
 
 Jacob's Lad- 
 der. 
 
 A sight of 
 Christ is tak- 
 ing. 
 
 Gen, 28. 12. 
 
 Golden An- 
 chor. 
 
 John I. ;i, 
 Ileb. 6. 10. 
 
 Cy Abraham 
 offering up 
 Isaac. 
 Gen. 22. 9. 
 
 these ; which done, they said to Christiana, And 
 shall we not shew thee something, according as 
 our custom is to do to Pilgrims, on which thou 
 may'st meditate, when thou art upon the Way ? 
 So they took Christiana, her children, and Mercy 
 into the closet, and shew'd them one of the Apples 
 that Eve did eat of, and that she also did give to 
 her husband ; and that for the eating of which, 
 they were both turned out of Paradise, and asked 
 her what she thoueht that was ? Then Christiana 
 said, 'Tis Food or Poison, I know not which. So 
 they opened the matter to her, and she held up 
 her hands and wondered. 
 
 Then they had her to a place, and shewed her 
 Jacob's Ladder. Now at that time there were 
 some Angels ascending upon it. So Christiana 
 look'd and look'd to see the Angels go up, and so 
 did the rest of the company. Then they were 
 going into another place, to shew them something 
 else ; but James said to his mother. Pray bid them 
 stay here a little longer, for this is a curious sight. 
 So they turned again, and stood feeding their eyes 
 with this so pleasant a prospect. After this they 
 had them into a place where did hang up a Golden 
 Anchor, so they bid Christiana take it down ; for, 
 said they, you shall have it with you, for it is of 
 absolute necessity that you should, that you may 
 lay hold of that within the veil, and stand stedfast 
 in case you should meet with turbulent weather: 
 So they were glad thereof. Then they took them, 
 and had them to the Mount upon which Abraham 
 our Father had offered up Isaac his Son, and 
 shewed them the Altar, the Wood, the Fire, and 
 
PART THE SECOND. 277 
 
 the Knife, for they remain to be seen to this very 
 Day. When they had seen it, they held up their 
 hands, and blest themselves, and said, Oh ! What 
 a man for Love to his Master, and for denial to 
 himself was Abraham I After they had shewed 
 them all these things, Prudence took them into 
 the dining-room, where stood a pair of excellent 
 virginals, so she played upon them, and turned Prudence's 
 what she had shewed them into this excellent '^^'"^'' 
 Song, saying. 
 
 Eve's Apple we have shew d you ; 
 
 Of that be you aware : 
 Yoic have seen Jacob's Ladder too, 
 
 Upon which Angels are. 
 
 An Anchor _yt7« received have, 
 
 Bnt let not these suffice, 
 Until with Abra'm jj'^7^ have gave 
 
 Your Best, a Sacrifice. 
 
 Now about this time one knocked at the door : 
 So the Porter opened, and behold Mr. Great-heart Mr. Q,xt2.\.. 
 was there ; but when he was come in, what Joy was ^a^ali.""^' 
 there! For it came now fresh aofain into tlieir 
 minds, how but a while ago he had slain Old Grim 
 {Bloody -?na?i,) the Giant, and had delivered them 
 from the Lions. 
 
 Then said Mr. Great-heart to Christiana, and to 
 Mercy, My Lord has sent each of you a bottle oi iieoHngsa 
 wine, and also some parched corn, together with / J^ ^/^/f '^" 
 a couple of pomegranates : He has also sent the '*""• 
 boys some figs and raisins, to refresh you in your 
 Way. 
 
2/8 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Robbery. 
 
 Christiana 
 iak(s her 
 leave of the 
 Forter, 
 
 The Forter'' s 
 blessing. 
 
 Then they addressed themselves to their Jour- 
 ney ; and Prudence and Piety went along with 
 them. When they came at the Gate, Christiana 
 asked the Porter, if any of late went by. He said, 
 No, only one some time since, who also told me, 
 that of late there had been a great robbery com- 
 mitted on the King's highway as you go : But, he 
 saith, the thieves are taken, and will shortly be 
 tried for their lives. Then Christia7ia and Mercy 
 were afraid ; but Matthew said, mother, fear no- 
 thing, as long as Mr. Great-heart is to go with us, 
 and to be our conductor. 
 
 Then said Christiana to the Porter, Sir, I am 
 much obliged to you for all the kindnesses that you 
 have shewed me since I came hither ; and also for 
 that you have been so loving and kind to my chil- 
 dren ; I know not how to gratify your kindness ; 
 Wherefore, pray, as a token of my respects to you, 
 accept of this small mite : So she put a gold angel 
 in his hand, and he made her a low obeysance, and 
 said. Let thy Garments be always white, and let thy 
 head want no ointment. Let Mercy live and not 
 die, and let not her Works be few. And to the 
 boys he said, Do you fly youthful lusts, and follow 
 after Godliness with them that are grave and wise ; 
 so shall you put gladness into your mother's heart, 
 and obtain praise of all that are sober-minded : So 
 they thanked the Porter, and departed. 
 
 Now I saw in my dream, that they went forward 
 until they were come to the brow of the Hill, where 
 Piety bethinking herself, cried out, Alas ! I have 
 forgot what 1 intended to bestow upon Christiana 
 and her cumpaniuns • I will go back and fetch it ; 
 
PART THE SECOND. 279 
 
 so she ran and fetched it. While she was gone, 
 Christia7ta thought she heard in a grove a little 
 way off on the right hand, a most curious melodious 
 note, with words much like these : 
 
 Thro' all my Life tJiy Favour is 
 
 So frajikly sJicivd to me, 
 That ijt iky House for evermore 
 
 My dwelling-place shall be. 
 
 And listening still, she thought she heard another 
 answer it, saying, 
 
 For why ? The Lord our God is good; 
 
 His Mercy is for ever sure: 
 His Truth at all times firmly stood, 
 
 And shall from Age to Age eiidure. 
 
 So Christiana asked Prudence what 'twas that 
 made those curious notes. They are, said she, j^wc 2. t », 
 our Country birds; they sing these notes but sel 
 dom, except it be at the Spring, when the flowers 
 appear, and the Sun shines warm, and then you 
 may hear them all day long. I often, said she, go 
 out to hear them ; we also oft-times keep them tame 
 in our House. They are very fine company for us 
 when we are melancholy ; also they make the woods 
 and groves and solitary places, places desirous to 
 be in. 
 
 By this time Piety was come again ; so she said riery hestoiv- 
 to Christia7ia, Look here, I have brought thee ^'on tli'w aT^ 
 Scheme of all those things that thou hast seen at our^""'"'^^- 
 House, upon which thou may'st look when thou 
 
28o 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 findest thyself forgetful, and call those things again 
 to remembrance for thy edification and comfort. 
 Par/ 1, p. 58. Now they began to go down the Hill into the 
 Valley of Humiliation. It was a steep hill, and 
 the Way was slippery ; but they were very careful, 
 so they got down pretty well. When they were 
 down in the Valley, Piety said to Christiana., this is 
 the place where Christian your Husband met with 
 the foul fiend Apollyon, and where they had that 
 great Fight that they had : I know you cannot but 
 have heard thereof; but be of good courage, as 
 long as you have here Mr. Great- heart to be your 
 Guide and conductor, we hope you will fare the 
 better. So when these two had committed the 
 Pilgrims unto the conduct of their Guide, he went 
 forward and they went after. 
 
 Great-heart. Then said Mr. Great-heart, We 
 need not be so afraid of this Valley, for here is no- 
 thing to hurt us, unless we procure it to ourselves. 
 'Tis true, Christian did here meet with ApoUyon, 
 with whom he had also a sore Combat ; but that 
 fray was the fruit of those slips that he got in his 
 going down the Hill : For they that get Slips there, 
 must look for Combats here ; and hence it is, that 
 this Valley has got so hard a name. For the com- 
 mon People, when they hear that some frightful 
 thing has befallen such an one in such a place, are 
 of an opinion that that place is haunted with some 
 foul fiend, or evil spirit ; when, alas ! it is for the 
 fruit of their doing, that such things do befal them 
 there. 
 
 This Valley of Hnmiliation is of itself as fruitful 
 
 Mr. Great- 
 heart at the 
 Valley of U.M 
 miliation. 
 
 Tkf Reason 
 
 why Christian a place. as any the crow flies over ; and I am per- 
 
PART THE SECOND. 281 
 
 siiaded, if we could hit upon it, we might ^nd nw so beset 
 somewhere hereabout something that might give 
 us an account why Christian was so hardly beset in 
 this place. 
 
 Then James said to his mother, Lo, yonder 
 stands a Pillar, and it looks as if something was 
 written thereon ; let us go and sec what it is. So 
 they went and found there written, Let Christian's a Piiiarwith 
 Slips ^ before he came hither, and the Battles that he ^" ,"^ '"" 
 Viet with in this place, be a warfiing to those that 
 come after. Lo, said their Guide, Did I not tell 
 you that there was something hereabouts that 
 would give intimation of the reason why Christian 
 was so hard beset in this place : Then turning to 
 Christiaiia, he said. No disparagement to Christia7t 
 more than to many others whose hap and lot it was. 
 For 'tis easier going up than doiun this Hill, and 
 that can be said but of few hills in all these parts of 
 the World. But we will leave the good man, he 
 is at rest, he also had a brave Victory over his 
 enemy : Let Him grant that dwelleth above, that 
 we fare no worse when we come to be tryed than 
 he. 
 
 But we will come again to this Valley of Hu- Thuvaiuya 
 miliation. It is the best and most fruitful piece of 
 ground in all those parts. It is a fat ground, and, 
 as you see, consisteth much in meadows ; and if a 
 man was to come here in the summer time, as we 
 do now, if he knew not any thing before thereof, 
 and if he also deliorhted himself in the sic^ht of his 
 eyes, he might see that, that would be delightful 
 to him. Behold how green this Valley is, also 
 how beautified with Lillies. I have also known Song 2. i. 
 
282 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Jam. 4- 6. many labouring men that have got good estates in 
 
 ^ ' ^" ^" this Valley of Humiliation. (For God resisteth the 
 
 Proud, but gives more, more Grace to the humble ;) 
 
 Men thrive in for indeed it is a very fruitful soil, and doth bring 
 
 iiumiiiaUon. forth by haudfuls. Some also have wished, that 
 
 the next way to their Father's House were here, 
 
 that they might be troubled no more with either 
 
 hills or mountains to go over ; but the Way is the 
 
 Way, and there's an end. 
 
 Now as they were going along, and talking, they 
 espied a boy feeding his father's sheep. The boy 
 was in very mean cloaths, but of a very fresh and 
 well-favoured countenance; and as he sat by him- 
 self, he sung. Hark, said Mr. Great-heart, to what 
 the Shepherd's boy saith ; so they hearkened, and 
 he said, 
 
 Ph''- 4- i2i He that is down, 7ieeds fear no Fall; 
 
 He that is loiu, no Pride: 
 He that is himtble, ever shall 
 Have God to be his Guide, 
 
 I am content with what I have, 
 
 Little be it or much: 
 And, Lord, Contentmeitt still I crave. 
 
 Because thou saves t such. 
 
 Heb. 13. 5. Fulness to such, a Burden is. 
 
 That go on Pilgrimage : 
 Here little, and hereafter Bliss, 
 Is best from Age to Age. 
 
 Then said their Guide, Do you hear him ? I will 
 dare to say, that this boy lives a merrier life, and 
 
PART THE SECOND. 283 
 
 wears more of that herb call'd Heart s-Ease in his 
 bosom, than he that is clad in silk and velvet ; but 
 we will proceed in our discourse. 
 
 In this Valley our Lord formerly had his coun- 
 try house, he loved much to be here : He loved chrut, whin 
 also to walk in these meadows, for he found the ^hJd'hiTc'oun. 
 Air was pleasant: Besides, here a man shall be ''''->"J^"/,' '". 
 
 1 • 1 r 1 1 • c y • ^^' Vallry of 
 
 tree from the noise, and from the hurrymgs of this iiumiiiaiion. 
 life : all states are full of noise and confusion, only 
 the Valley of Hu7}iiliation is that empty and soli- 
 tary place. Here a man shall not be so let and 
 hindered in his contemplation, as in other places 
 he is apt to be. This is a Valley that no body 
 walks in, but those that love a Pilgrim's life ; and 
 tho' Christian had the hard hap to meet here with 
 Apollyon, and to enter with him a brisk en- 
 counter, yet I must tell you, that in former times 
 men have met with Angels here, have found Pearls 
 here, and have in this place found the Words Hos. 12. 4, 5. 
 of Life. 
 
 Did I say our Lord had here in former days his 
 country-house, and that he loved here to walk } I 
 will add, in this place, and to the People that live 
 and trace these grounds, he has left a yearly re- 
 venue to be faithfully paid them at certain seasons 
 for their maintenance by the way, and for their 
 farther encouragement to go on their Pilgrimage. Mat. n. 29. 
 
 Samuel. Now as they went on, Sanmel said to 
 Mr. Great-heart : Sir, I perceive that in this Valley, 
 my father and Apollyon had their Battle ; but where- 
 about was the Fight, for I perceive this Valley is 
 large ? 
 
 Great-heart. Your father had that Battle with 
 
284 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Forgetful 
 Green. 
 
 Humility a 
 m-cr: Grace. 
 
 Apollyon, at a place yonder before us, in a narrow 
 passage, just beyond Forgetful Green : And indeed 
 that place is the most dangerous place in all these 
 parts. For if at any time the Pilgrims meet with 
 any brunt, it is when they forget what Favours 
 they have received, and how unworthy they are of 
 them : This is the place also where others have 
 been hard put to it ; but more of the place when we 
 are come to it ; for I persuade myself, that to this 
 day there remains either some sign of the Battle, or 
 some monument to testify that such a battle there 
 was fought. 
 
 Mercy. Then said Mercy^ I think I am as well in 
 this Valley as I have been any where else in all our 
 Journey : The place, methinks, suits with my spirit. 
 I love to be in such places where there is no rattling 
 with coaches, nor rumbling with wheels : Methinks 
 here one may, without much molestation, be thinking 
 what he is, whence he came, what he has done, and 
 to what the King has called him : Here one may 
 think and break at heart, and melt in one's spirit, 
 until one's eyes become like the Fish-Pools of Hesh- 
 rsai. 84. s, 6. ^^^^^ jj^gy ^j^^^ gQ rightly through this Valley of 
 
 Bacha, make it a Well, the rain that God sends 
 down from Heaven upon them that are here also, 
 fillcth the Pools. This Valley is that from whence 
 also the King will give to their vineyards, and they 
 that go through it, shall sing, (as Christian did, for 
 all he met with Apollyon) 
 
 Great-heart. 'Tis true, said their Guide, I have 
 gone through this Valley many a time, and never 
 was better than when here. 
 
 1 have also been a conduct to several Pilgrims, 
 
 !>or.g 7- 4- 
 
 IIms. 2. 15. 
 
 An Ex peri- 
 Hunt of it. 
 
PART THE SECOND. ?8i; 
 
 and they have cuiiOy'.;ccl the same : To this man 
 will I look, saith the King, even to him that is Poory 
 and of a contrite Spirit, and that trembles at my 
 Word 
 
 Now they were come to the place where the 
 afore-mentioned Battle was fought : Then said the 
 Guide to Christiana, her children and Mercy, This 
 is the place, on this ground Christian stood, and up 
 there came Apollyon against him ; and look, did not 
 I tell you, here is some of your husband's blood The ruue 
 upon these stones to this day : Behold, also, how '^^^^'amUke 
 here and there are yet to be seen upon the place, ^'^"'^ 't''^ 
 
 . •' ^ ^ ^ fight: Some 
 
 some of the shivers of Apollyon s broken darts : See siguso/tke 
 also how they did beat the ground with their feet ;„a;/^ "^^ 
 as they fought, to make good their places against 
 each other ; how also with their by-blows, they 
 did split the very stones in pieces, verily Christian 
 did here play the man, and shewed himself as 
 stout as could, had he been there, even Hercules 
 himself. When Apollyo?i was beat, he made his 
 retreat to the next valley, that is called, The Valley 
 of the Shadow of Death, unto which we shall come 
 anon. 
 
 Lo, yonder also stands a monument, on which is a Monument 
 engraven this Battle, and Christians Victory, to his''-^^'^ "''"■ 
 Fame, throughout all Ages : So, because it stood 
 just on the Way-side before them, they stept to it, 
 and read the writing, which word for word was 
 this: 
 
 Hard- by here zuas a Battle fought, a Monument 
 
 Most strange, and yet most true ; "victorl. 
 
 Christian and A^oWy on fought 
 
 Each other to subdue. 
 
286 TFIE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 The Man so bravely playd the IlTan, 
 
 He made the Fiend tojly: 
 0/ which a Moinnnent I standi 
 The same to testify. 
 
 Groaning! 
 heard. 
 
 Part I. p. 64. When they had passed by this place, they came 
 upon the borders of the Shadow of Death, and this 
 Valley was longer than the other, a place also most 
 strangely haunted with evil things, as many are able 
 to testify : But these women and children went the 
 better through it, because they had Day-light, and 
 because Mr. Great-heart was their conductor. 
 
 When they were entered upon this Valley, they 
 thought that they heard a groaning, as of dead 
 men ; a very great groaning. They thought also 
 they did hear words of Lamentation, spoken as of 
 some in extreme torment. These thingrs made the 
 boys to quake, the women also looked pale and 
 wan ; but their Guide bid them be of good com- 
 fort. 
 
 So they went on a little further, and they 
 thought that they felt the ground begin to shake 
 under them, as if some hollow place was there ; 
 they heard also a kind of hissing, as of serpents, 
 but nothing as yet appeared. Then said the boys, 
 Are we not yet at the end of this doleful place ^ 
 But the Guide also bid them be of good courage, 
 and look well to their feet, lest haply, said he, you 
 be taken in some snare. 
 
 Now James began to be sick, but I think the 
 cause thereof was fear ; so his Mother gave him 
 some of that Glass of Spirits that she had given 
 her at the Interpreter s house, and three of the 
 
 Tht Ground 
 ihakes. 
 
 James siik 
 with Fear. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 287 
 
 Pills that Mr. Skill had prepared, and the boy be- 
 gan to revive. Thus they went on, till they came 
 to about the middle of the Valley ; and then Chris- 
 tiajia said, Methinks I see something yonder upon a Fiend a/, 
 the road before us, a thing of such a shape, such '*'''^'^' 
 as I have not seen. Then said Joseph, Mother, 
 what is it '^. An ugly thing, child ; an ugly thing, 
 said she. But mother, what is it like ? said he. 
 'Tis like I cannot tell what, said she. And now The pugrimi 
 it was but a little way off: Then said she, It is ''^^ ''■^"'"^• 
 nigh. 
 
 Well, said Mr. Great-heart, let them that are 
 most afraid, keep close to me : So the Fiend came 
 on, and the conductor met it; but when it was 
 just come to him, it vanished to all their siofhts : 
 Then remembered they what had been said some 
 time ago; Resist the Devil, and he will fly from 
 you. 
 
 They went therefore on, as being a little re- Great-iieait 
 freshed ; but they had not gone far, before Mercy, ZZ"^" 
 looking behind her, saw, as she thought, something 
 'most like a Lion, and it came a great padding pace ./ Lion. 
 after; and it had a hollow voice of roaring; and at 
 every roar that it gave, it made all the Valley echo, 
 and their hearts to ake, save the heart of him that 
 was their Guide, So it came up, and Mr. Great- 
 heart went behind, and put the Pilgrims all before 
 him. The Lion also came on apace, and Mr. 
 Great-Jieart addressed himself to give him battle, i Pet. 5. s, 9. 
 But when he saw that it was determined, that re- 
 sistance should be made, he also drew back, and 
 came no further. 
 
 Then they went on again, and their conductor 
 
288 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 did go before them, till they came at a place 
 
 A Pit and whcrc was cast up a Pit, the whole breadth of the 
 
 Way, and before they could be prepared to go over 
 
 that, a great mist and a darkness fell upon them, so 
 
 that they could not see. Then said the Pilgrims, 
 
 • Alas! Now what shall we do? But their Guide 
 
 made answer, Fear not, stand still, and see what 
 
 an end will be put to this also ; so they staid there, 
 
 because their path was marr'd. They then also 
 
 thought that they did hear more apparently the 
 
 noise and rushing of the Enemies; the fire also, 
 
 and the smoke of the Pit, was much easier to be 
 
 discerned. Then said Chj'istiana to Meixy, Now I 
 
 see what my poor Husband went through; I have 
 
 heard much of this place, but I never was here 
 
 afore now ; poor man, he went here all alone in 
 
 the night ; he had night almost quite through the 
 
 Way ; also these Fiends were busy about him, as 
 
 Christiana if they would have torn him in pieces. Many 
 
 l^ai"^^ have spoke of it, but none can tell what the Valley 
 
 Husband felt, ^f ^^^ shttdoiv of Death should mean, untill they 
 
 come in it themselves. The heart knows its own 
 
 bitterness, and a stranger intermeddleth not with its 
 
 joy. To be here, is a fearful thing. 
 
 Great-Heart's Great-heart. This is like doing business in great 
 
 ^'^^' waters, or like going down into the deep; this 
 
 is like being in the heart of the Sea, and like 
 
 going down to the bottoms of the mountains : Now 
 
 it seems as if the Earth, with its bars, were about 
 
 us for ever. Btit let them that walk in darkness^ 
 
 and have no light, trust in the name of the Lord, 
 
 and stay upon their God. For my part, as I have 
 
 told you already, I have gone often through this 
 
PART THE SECOND. 289 
 
 Valley, and have been much harder put to It than 
 now I am ; and yet you see I am alive. I would 
 not boast, for that I am not mine own Saviuur, 
 But I trust we sliall have a good deliverance. 
 Come, let us pray for Light to him that can 
 lighten our darkness, and that can rebuke, not 
 only these, but all the Satans in Hell. 
 
 So they cried and prayed, and God sent light They pray. 
 and deliverance, for there was now no let in their 
 Way ; no not there, where but now they were 
 stopt with a Pit. Yet they were not got through 
 the Valley ; so they went on still, and behold great 
 stinks and loathsome smells, to the great annoyance 
 of them. Then said Mercy to Chi^isliana, There 
 is not such pleasant being here as at the Gate, or 
 at the Interpreter s^ or at the house where we lay 
 last. 
 
 O but, said one of the boys, it is not so bad to Om of the 
 go through here, as it is to abide here always; and '^"-''^ '^'-^''-''" 
 for ought I know, one reason why we must go this 
 way to the House prepared for us, is, that our 
 home miorht be made the sweeter to us. 
 
 Well said, Samuel, quoth the Guide, thou hast 
 now spoke like a man. Why, if ever I get out 
 here again, said the boy, I think I shall prize light 
 and good way, better than ever I did in all my 
 life. Then said the Guide, We shall be out by 
 and by. 
 
 So on they went, and JosepJi said. Cannot we 
 see to the end of this Valley as yet ? Then said 
 the Guide, Look to your feet, for you shall pre- 
 sently be among snares : So they looked to their 
 feet, and went on ; but thev were troubled much 
 
 T 
 
Heedless is 
 slain, and 
 Takeheed 
 presen'cd. 
 
 Part I. /, 70. 
 Maul a Giant. 
 
 He quarrds 
 with Great- 
 heart. 
 
 Cod's Minis- 
 ters coimttd 
 
 290 IHE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 with tlie snares. Now when they were come 
 among- the snares, they espied a man cast into 
 the Ditch on the left hand, with his flesh all rent 
 and torn. Then said the Guide, That is one 
 Heedless, that was a going this Way ; he has 
 lain there a great while : There was one Take- 
 hced with him, when he was taken and slain ; but 
 he escaped their hands. You cannot imagine how 
 many are killed hereabouts, and yet men are so 
 foolishly venturous, as to set out lightly on Pil- 
 grimage, and to come without a Guide. Poor 
 Christian ! it was a wonder that he here escaped ; 
 but he was beloved of his God : Also he had 
 a good heart of his own, or else he could never 
 ha' done it. Now they drew towards the end 
 of the Way, and just there where Christian had 
 seen the Cave when he went by, out thence 
 came forth Maul a giant. This Maid did use 
 to spoil young Pilgrims with Sophistry, and he 
 called Great-heart by his name, and said unto 
 him. How many times have you been forbidden 
 to do these things ? Then said Mr. Great-hearty 
 What things ? What things ? quoth the Giant ; 
 you know what things ; but I will put an end to 
 your trade. But, pray, said Mr. Great-heart, be- 
 fore we fall to it, let us understand wherefore we 
 must fight. (Now the women and children stood 
 trembling, and knew not what to do.) Quoth the 
 Giant, You rob the country, and rob it with the 
 worst of thefts. These are but generals, said Mr. 
 Great-heart ; come to particulars, man. 
 
 Then said the Giant, Thou practisest the craft 
 of a Kidnapper, thou gatherest up women and 
 
PART THE SECOND. 291 
 
 children, and carricst them into a strange counuy, «, Kidnap- 
 to the weakning of my Master's kingdom. But now ^''■''• 
 Great-heart replyed, I ain a servant of the God 
 of Heaven ; my business is to persuade Sinners to 
 Repentance: I am commanded to do my endeavour 7>s^ Giant 
 to turn men, women, and children, from Darkness T,fJlvt^xK 
 to Light, and from the Power of Satan to God ; and *"^^tfii,ht. 
 if this be indeed the ground of thy quarrel, let us 
 fall to it as soon as thou wilt. 
 
 Then the Giant came up, and Mr. G7'eat-heart 
 went to meet him ; and as he went, he drew his 
 Sword, but the Giant had a club. So without 
 more ado they fell to it, and at the first blow the 
 Giant struck Mr. Great-heart down upon one of 
 his knees; with that the women and children 
 cried out : So Mr. Great-heart recovering himself 
 laid about him in full lusty manner, and gave the Weak folk, 
 Giant a wound in his arm; thus he fought for the.^^^Si^ 
 space of an hour, to that height of heat, that \}ci& strong foik, 
 breath came out of the Giant's nostrils, as the heat ^*^"' 
 doth out of a boiling cauldron. 
 
 Then they sat down to rest them, but Mr. 
 Great-heart betook him to prayer ; also the women 
 and children did nothing but sigh and cry all the 
 time that the battle did last. 
 
 When they had rested them, and taken breath, 
 they both fell to it again, and Mr. Great-heart with 
 a full blow fetch'd the Giant down to the ground : The Giant 
 Nay, hold, and let me recover, quoth he. So Mr. ^''"^'^'^*^'«- 
 Great-heart fairly let him get up : So to it they 
 went again, and the Giant missed but little of 
 all-to-breaking Mr. Great-heart's skull with his 
 club. 
 
292 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 JMr. Great-heart seeing that, runs to him in the 
 full heat of his spirit, and pierced him under the 
 fifth rib; with that the Giant began to faint, and 
 could hold up his club no longer. Then Mr. 
 He is slain, (ji'cat-heavt secouded his blow, and smit the head 
 7ispo!l/o^' of the Giant from his shoulders. Then the wo- 
 men and children rejoiced, and Mr. Great-heart 
 also praised God, for the deliverance he had 
 wrought. 
 
 When this was done, they amongst them erected 
 a Pillar, and fastened the Giant's head thereon, 
 and wrote underneath in letters that passengers 
 might read : 
 
 He that did wear this Head, was 07ie 
 
 That Pilgrims did misuse ; 
 He stopt their Way, he spared none, 
 
 But did them all abuse : 
 Until that I, Great-heart arose, 
 
 1 he Pilgrims Guide to be ; 
 Until that I, did him oppose. 
 
 That was their Enemy. 
 
 Now I saw that they went to the ascent that 
 was a little way off cast up to be a prospect for 
 Pilgrims, (that was the place from whence Chris- 
 Parti. p. T\. tian had the first sight of FaithfiLl his brother.) 
 Wherefore here they sat down, and rested, they 
 also here did eat and drink, and make merry ; for 
 that they had gotten deliverance from this so dan- 
 gerous an enemy. As they sat thus and did eat, 
 Christiana ask'd the Guide, If he had caught no 
 hurt in the Battle ? Then said Mr. Great-heart, 
 
PAKT THE SECOND. 293 
 
 No, save a little on my flesh ; yet that also shall be 
 so far frnm being- to my detriment, that it is at 
 present a proof of my love to my Master and you, 
 and shall be a means, by Grace, to increase my 
 reward at last. 
 
 But was you not afraid, good Sir, when you see 
 him come out with his Club ? 
 
 It is my duty, said he, to distrust mine own 
 ability, that I may have reliance on Him that is 
 stronger than all. But what did you think, when 2 Cor. 4. 
 he fetch'd you down to the ground at the first ^'^J^I^X'x!'^ 
 blow ? Why, I thought, quoth he, that so my 
 Master himself was served, and yet he it was that 
 conquered at the last. 
 
 Mali. When you all have thought what yow ^\m. herf ad- 
 please, I think God has been wonderful good unto "g'^iJ^^f' 
 us, both in bringing us out of this Valley, and in 
 delivering us out of the hand of this Enemy; for 
 my part, I see no reason why we should distrust 
 our God any more, since he has now, and in such 
 a place as this, given us such testimony of his love 
 as this. 
 
 Tlien they got up, and went forward: Now ao/</irone?t 
 little before them stood an oak, and under it when "h^Oak.'^'^ 
 they came to it, they found an old Pilgrim fast 
 asleep ; they knew that he was a Pilgrim by his 
 Clothes, and his Staff, and his Girdle. 
 
 So the Guide, Mr. Great-heart, awaked him, and 
 the old gentleman, as he lift up his eyes, cried out, 
 What's the matter ? Who are you ? And what is 
 your business here ? 
 
 Great-heart. Come, man, be not so hot, here is ^ ^ . 
 
 ' Oiu Sami 
 
 none but Friends : Yet the old man gets up, and somitimes 
 
takes another 
 /or his Enemy. 
 
 Talk between 
 Great-heart 
 anJ he. 
 
 Whence Mr. 
 Honest came. 
 
 294 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 stands upon his guard, and will know of them 
 what they were. Then said the Guide, my name 
 is Great-heart, I am the guide of these Pilgrims, 
 which are going to the Coelestial Country. 
 
 Honest. Then said Mr. Honest, I cry you mercy; 
 I fear'd that you had been of the company of those 
 that some time ago did rob Little-Faith of his 
 money; but now I look better about me, I perceive 
 you are honester people. 
 
 Great-Jieart. Why what would, or could you ha' 
 done, to ha' help'd yourself, if we indeed had been 
 of tliat company ? 
 
 Hon. Done ! Why, I would have fought as long 
 as breath had been in me ; and had I so done, I am 
 b'ure you could never have given me the worst on't ; 
 for a Christian can never be overcome, unless he 
 shall yield of himself. 
 
 Great-heart. Well said, father Honest, quoth the 
 Guide ; for by this I know thou art a cock of the 
 right kind, for thou hast said the truth. 
 
 Hon. And by this also I know that thou knowest 
 what true Pilgrimage is ; for all others do think, 
 diat we are the soonest overcome of any. 
 
 Great-heart. Well, now we are so happily met, 
 pray let me crave your name, and the name of the 
 place you canie from ? 
 
 Hon. My name I cannot, but I came from the 
 town of Stupidity ; it lieth about four degrees be- 
 yond the City of Destruction. 
 
 G^'eat-hcart. Oh! Are you that country-man 
 then ? I deem I have half a guess of you, your 
 name is old Honesty, is it not ? So the old Gentle- 
 man blush 'd, and said, Not Honesty in tlie abstract, 
 
PART THE SECOND. 295 
 
 but Honest is my name, and I wish that my nature 
 shall aofree to what I am called, 
 
 Ho7i. But, Sir, said the old gentleman, how 
 could you guess that I am such a man, since I 
 came from such a place ? 
 
 Great-heart. I had heard of you before, by my 
 Master ; for he knows all things that are done on stupified Onet 
 the Earth : But I have often wondered that any ''ih'oTZdr 
 should come from your place, for your town is Camai. 
 worse than is the City of Destruction itself. 
 
 Hon. Yes, we lie more off from the Sun, and so 
 are more cold and sensless ; but was a man in a 
 mountain of Ice, yet if the Sun of Righteousness 
 will arise upon him, his frozen heart shall feel a 
 thaw ; and thus it hath been with me. 
 
 Great-Jieart. I believe it, Father Honest, I be- 
 lieve it ; for I know the thing is true. 
 
 Then the old gentleman saluted all the Pilgrims 
 with a holy kiss of Charity, and asked them of 
 their names, and how they had fared since they 
 set out on their Pilerrimaoe, 
 
 Christ. Then said Christiana, My name I sup- cM/iioncst 
 pose you have heard of ; good Christian was my ^jj^ ^''i""^''^"^ 
 husband, and these four were his children. But 
 can you think how the old gentleman was taken, 
 when she told him who she was! He skipped, he 
 smiled, and blessed them with a thousand good 
 wishes, saying : 
 
 Hon. I have heard much of your husband, and 
 of his travels and wars, which he underwent in his 
 days. Be it spoken to your comfort, the name of 
 your husband rings all over these parts of the 
 world; his Failh, his Courage, his Enduring, and 
 
Mercy. 
 
 296 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 his Sincerity under all, has made his name famous. 
 He also talks Then he turned him to the boys, and asked them 
 rvjatjuboys; ^^ their names, which they told him: And then 
 Honest's bless- ^^\^ j^g ^nto them, MattJiew, be thou like Matthew 
 
 111^ on them. . , . 
 
 Mat. 10. 3. the publican, not m Vice but in Virtue. Samuel, 
 Gen. 39.' " said he, be thou like Samuel the prophet, a man of 
 h^n'/'^ Faith and Prayer. Joseph.^ said he, be thou like 
 Joseph in Potiphars house, Chaste, and one that 
 flies from temptation. And James, be thou like 
 James the Just, and like James the brother of our 
 Lord. Then they told him of Mercy, and how 
 she had left her town and her kindred to come 
 along with Christiana, and with her sons. At that 
 He hhssdh the old houest man said, Mercy is thy name : By 
 Mercy shalt thou be sustain'd, and carried through 
 all those difficulties that shall assault thee in thy 
 Way, till thou shalt come thither, where thou 
 shalt look the Fountain of Mercy in the face with 
 coinfort. 
 
 All this while the Guide, Mr. Great-heart, was 
 very much pleased, and smiled upon his com- 
 panion. 
 Talk 0/ one Now, as they walked aloncr tocrether, the Guide 
 
 asked the old gentleman. If he did not know one 
 Mr. Fearing, that came on Pilgrimage out of his 
 parts ? 
 
 Hon. Yes, very well, said he ? He was a man 
 that had the Root of the matter in him, but he 
 was one of the most troublesome Pilgrims that I 
 ever met with in all my days. 
 
 Great-heart. I perceive you knew him, for you 
 have given a very right character of him. 
 
 Hon. Knew him! I was a great companion of 
 
 Mr. Fearing. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 297 
 
 his ; I was with him most an end ; when he first 
 began to think of what would come upon us here- 
 after, I was with him. 
 
 Great-Jieart, I was his Guide from my Master's 
 house to the gate of the Coelestial City. 
 
 Hon. Then you knew him to be a troublesome 
 one. 
 
 Great-heart. I did so ; but I coukl very well 
 bear it; for men of my calling are oftentimes in- 
 trusted with the conduct of such as he was. 
 
 Hon. Well then, pray let us hear a little of 
 him, and how he managed himself under your 
 conduct. 
 
 Qj'cat-heart. Why, he was always afraid that .'/'. Fearing's 
 he should come short of whither he had a desire ni^rt^wge. 
 to go. Every thing frightned him that he heard 
 any body speak of, that had but the least appear- 
 ance of opposition in it. I hear that he lay roar- 
 ing at the Slough of Despond, for above a month His behaviour 
 together; nor durst he, for all he saw several go'^g/ Respond. 
 over before him, venture, tho' they many of them 
 offered to lend him their hand. He luould not 
 go back again neither. The Coelestial City, he 
 said he sliould die if he came not to it, and yet 
 was dejected at every difficulty, and stumbled 
 at every straw that any body cast in his Way. 
 Well, after he had lain at the Slough of Despond 
 a great while, as I have told you, one Sun-shine 
 morning, I do not know how, he ventured, and 
 so got over : But when he was over, he would 
 scarce believe it. He had, I think, a Slough of 
 Despond in his mind, a Slough that he carry 'd 
 every where with him, or else he could never 
 
298 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 have been as he was. So he came up to the 
 Gate, you know what I mean, that stands at the 
 head of this Way, and there also he stood a good 
 while before he would adventure to knock. When 
 His behaviour the Gate was opened, he would give back and 
 give place to others, and say, that he was not 
 worthy : For all he got before some to the Gate, 
 yet many of them went in before him. There 
 the poor man would stand sliaking and shrink- 
 ing ; I dare say it would have pitied one's heart 
 to have seen him : Nor woiild he go back again. 
 At last h6 took the hammer that liang'd on the 
 Gate in his hand, and gave a small rap or two ; 
 then one opened to him, but he shrunk back as 
 before. He that open'd, stept out after him, and 
 said, Thou trembling one, what wantest thou ? 
 With that he fell to the ground, lie that spoke 
 to him wonder d to see him so faint. So he said 
 to him, Peace to thee, up, for I have set open 
 the Door to thee, come in, for thou art blest. 
 With that he gat up, and went in trembling ; and 
 when that he was in, he was ashamed to shew his 
 face. Well, after he had been entertained there 
 a while, as you know how the manner is, he was 
 bid go on his Way, and also told the Way he 
 Hii behaviour should take. So he came till he came to our 
 preterwSir. house, but as he behaved himself at the Gate, so 
 he did at my master the Interpreter s door. He 
 lay thereabout in the cold a good while, before he 
 would adventure to call. Yet he wotdd not go back. 
 And the nights were long and cold then. Nay, 
 he had a Note of Necessity in his bosom to my 
 Master to receive him, and <;i int him the comfort 
 
PART THE SECOND. :>yg 
 
 of his House, and also to allow him a stout and 
 valiant conduct, because he was himself so chicken- 
 hearted a man ; and yet for all that, he was afraid 
 to call at the door. So he lay up and down there- 
 abouts, till, poor man, he was almost starv'd ; yea, 
 so great was his dejection, that tho' he saw several 
 others for knocking got in, yet he was afraid to 
 venture. At last I think, I looked out of the 
 window, and perceiving a man to be up and down 
 about the door, I went out to him, and asked 
 what he was ; but poor man the water stood in his 
 eyes : So I perceived what he wanted. I went 
 therefore in, and told it in the House, and we 
 shewed the thing to our Lord : So he sent me out 
 again, to entreat him to come in ; but I dare say, 
 I had hard work to do it. At last he came in, 
 and I will say that for my Lord, he carry'd it won- 
 derful lovingly to him. There were but a few //^w-^-f «■« 
 good bits at the table, but some of it was laid upon Ji^^. '"'"^ 
 his trencher. Then he presented the Note, and my 
 Lord looked thereon, and said, his desire should 
 be ""ranted. So when he had been there a fjood 
 while, he seemed to get some heart, and to ho. i/i is a nttu 
 a little more comfortable. For my Master, you J;J^7«2i/r-^''. 
 must know, is one of very tender bowels, especi -''''''•' '^''"^'• 
 ally to them that are afraid ; wherefore he carried 
 it so towards him, as might tend most to his en- 
 couragement. Well, when he had had a sight 
 of the things of the place, and was ready to 
 take his Journey to go to the City, my Lord, as 
 he did to Christian before, gave him a bottle 
 of Spirits, and some comfortable things to eat. 
 Thus we set forward, and I went before him. 
 
He xvas 
 grmtly afraid 
 luhen he saw 
 the Gibbet, 
 (heavy when 
 he saw the 
 Cross. 
 
 Dumpiih at 
 the Ifouse 
 Beautiful. 
 
 He 7vent a'cmm 
 itito, and uuis 
 very p!(asaui 
 in the I 'ailcy 
 of 1 111 111 illa- 
 tion. 
 
 300 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 but the man was but of few words, only he would 
 sigh aloud. 
 
 When we were come to where the three fellows 
 were hanged, he said, that he doubted that that 
 would be his end also : Only he seemed glad when 
 he saw the Cross and the Sepulchre. There I con- 
 fess he desired to stay a little to look ; and he 
 seemed for a while after to be a little cheary. When 
 we came at the Hill Difficulty he made no stick 
 at that, nor did he much fear the Lions : For 
 you must know, that his trouble was not about 
 such things as those, his fear was about his accept- 
 ance at last. 
 
 I got him in at the House Beautiful, I think be- 
 fore he was willing ; also when he was in, I brought 
 him acquainted with the damsels that were of the 
 place, but he was ashamed to make himself much 
 for company ; he desired much to be alone, yet he 
 always loved good talk, and often would get behind 
 the Screen to hear it: He also loved much to see 
 ancie^it things, and to be pondering them in his 
 mind. He told me afterward, that he loved to be 
 in those two houses from which he came last, to wit, 
 at the Gate, and that of the Interpreter, but that he 
 durst not be so bold to ask. 
 
 When we went also from the House Beautiful, 
 down the Hill, into the Valley of Humiliation, he 
 went down as well as ever I saw a man in my life, 
 for he cared not how mean he was, so he might be 
 happy at last. Yea, I think there was a kind of 
 Sympathy betwixt that Valley and him : For I 
 never saw him better in all his Pilgrimage than 
 when he was in that Valley. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 301 
 
 Here he would lie down, embrace the ground, 
 and kiss the very flowers that grew in this Valley. Lam. 3. 27, 
 He would now be up every morning by break of day, ^ ' ^^' 
 tracing and walking to and fro in this Valley. 
 
 But when he was come to the entrance of tho. AftnJi /^er. 
 Valley of the Shadozv of Death, I thought I s\\o\\\(\. vaiiylfthe 
 have lost my man; not for that he had any inch- p'^^^'^J'^'^^ 
 nation to go back, that he always abhorred, but he 
 was ready to die for Fear. O, the Hobgobliiis will 
 have me, the Hobgoblins will have me, cried he ; 
 and I could not beat him out on't. He made such 
 a noise, and such an out-cry here, that had they 
 but heard him, 'twas enough to encourage them to 
 come and fall upon us. 
 
 But this I took very great notice of, that this 
 Valley was as quiet while he went through it, as 
 ever I knew it before or since. I suppose those 
 Enemies here had now a special check from our 
 Lord, and a command not to meddle until Mr, 
 Fearing was passed over it. 
 
 It would be too tedious to tell you of all; we 
 will therefore only mention a passage or two 
 more. When he was come at Vanity- Fair, I 
 thought he would have fought with all the men in s behaviour 
 in the fair ; I feared there we should both have pai^.^"''^' 
 been knock'd o' the head, so hot was he against 
 their Fooleries ; upon the inchanted ground he 
 was also very wakeful. But when he was come 
 at the River, where was no bridge, there again he 
 was in a heavy case : Now, now, he said, he should 
 be drowned for ever, and so never see that Face 
 with comfort, that he had come so many miles to 
 behold. 
 
His Boldness 
 at last. 
 
 Psal. 8S. 
 Rom. 14. 21. 
 I Cor. S. ir 
 
 Reasons w7:y 
 good men are 
 so in the 
 Dark. 
 
 Matt. II. 16, 
 17, 18. 
 
 302 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 And here also I took notice of what was very 
 remarkable ; The water of that river was lower 
 at this time, than ever I saw it in all my life ; so 
 he went over at last, not much above wet-shod. 
 When he was going up to the Gate, Mr. Great- 
 Jieart began to take his leave of him, and to wish 
 him a good reception above, so he said, / shally I 
 shall: Then parted we asunder, and I saw him no 
 more. 
 
 Hon. Then it seems he was well at last. 
 
 Great-heart. Yes, yes, I never had doubt about 
 him, he was a man of a choice spirit, only he was 
 always kept very low, and that made his life so 
 burdensome to himself, and so troublesome to 
 others. He was above many, tender of Sin ; he 
 was so afraid of doing injuries to others, that he 
 often would deny himself of that which was lawful, 
 because he would not offend. 
 
 Hon. But what should be the reason that such 
 a good man should be all his days so much in the 
 dark .? 
 
 Great-heart. There are two sorts of reasons for 
 it ; one is. The wise God will have it so, some 
 iwustpipe, and some must iveep : Now Mr. FeaiHng 
 was one that played upon this bass. He and his 
 fellows sound the sackhct, whose notes are more 
 doleful than the notes of other musick are ; though 
 indeed some say, the bass is the ground of musick : 
 And for my part, I care not at all for that pro- 
 fession, that begins not in heaviness of mind. 
 The first string that the musician usually touches, 
 is the bass, when he intends to put all in tune ; 
 God also plays upon this string first, when he 
 
PART THE SECOND. 303 
 
 sets the soul in tune for himself. Only here was 
 the imperfection of Mr. Fearing, he could play 
 upon no other musick but this, till towards his 
 latter end, 
 
 I make bold to talk thus Metaphorically, for 
 the ripening of tlie wits of young readers, and 
 because in the book of the Revelations, the Saved 
 are compared to a company of musicians that play 
 upon their Trtimpeis a7id Harps^ and sing their Rev. 8. 14. 2, 
 songs before the Throne. ^' 
 
 Hon. He was a very zealous man, as one may 
 see by what relation you have given of him ; dif- 
 ficulties, Lions, or Vanity-Fair, he feared not at 
 all ; 'twas only Sin, Death, and Hell, that was to 
 him a terror ; because he had some doubts about 
 his interest in that Ccelestial Country. 
 
 Great-heart. You say right : Those were the a ciou about 
 things that were his troublers, and they, as you ^"'*' 
 have well observed, arose from the weakness of his 
 mind thereabout, not from weakness of spirit as to 
 the practical part of a Pilgrim's Life. I dare be- 
 lieve, that as the proverb is. He coiild have bit a 
 Fire-brandy had it stood ifi his Way : But the things 
 with which he was oppressed, no man ever yet 
 could shake off with ease. 
 
 Christ. Then said Chi'istiana, This relation of Christiana's 
 Mr. Fearing has done me good : I thought nobody ^^"''"''• 
 had been like me ; but I see there was some sem- 
 blance 'twixt this good man and I, only we differ 
 in two things. His troubles were so great, they 
 brake out, but mine I kept within. His also lay 
 so hard upon him, they made him that he could 
 not knock at the houses provided for entertain- 
 
Mercy's Sc'u- 
 
 Una. 
 
 Matthew's 
 Sentence, 
 
 James's Sen- 
 tence. 
 
 304 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS, 
 
 meiit ; but my trouble was always such, as made 
 me knock the louder. 
 
 Mercy. If I might also speak my mind, I must 
 say, that something of him has also dwelt in me. 
 For I have ever been more afraid of the Lake, and 
 the loss of a place in Paradise, than I have been 
 of the loss of other things. O, thought I, may I 
 have the happiness to have a habitation the^-e, 'tis 
 enough, though I part with all the World to win it. 
 
 Matt. Then said Matthew, Fear was one thing 
 that made me think that I was far from having 
 that within me that accompanies Salvation ; but 
 if it was so with such a good man as he, why may 
 it not also go well with me ? 
 
 Jajnes. No fears, no Grace, said James ; though 
 there is not always Grace where there is the fear 
 of Hell, yet to be sure there is no Grace where 
 there is no fear of God. 
 
 Great-heart. Well said, James, thou hast hit the 
 mark ; for the fear of God is the beginning of Wis- 
 dom ; and to be sure they that want the beginning, 
 have neither middle nor end. But we will here con- 
 clude our discourse of Mr. Fearing, after we have 
 sent after him this farewel. 
 
 T^ieir Fare- 
 wi'li about 
 him. 
 
 Well, Master Fearing, thoti- didst fear 
 
 Thy God, and wast afraid 
 
 Of doing any thing, while here, 
 
 That would have thee beti'ayd. 
 
 And didst thou fear the Lake and Pit , 
 
 Would others did so too I 
 
 For, as for thein that want thy wit, 
 
 They do themselves tmdo. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 305 
 
 Now I saw, that they still went on in their talk. 
 For after Mr. Great- heart had made an end with 
 Mr. Fearing, JMr. Honest began to tell them of 
 another, but his name was Mr. Self-will. He pre- o/^/r. Seif- 
 tended himself to be a Pilgrim, said Mr. Honest ;^''^^- 
 but I persuade myself, he never came in at the 
 Gate that stands at the head of the Way. 
 
 Great-heart. Had you ever any talk with him 
 about it } 
 
 Hon. Yes, more than once or twice ; but he would 0/^ Honest 
 always be like himself, self-willed. He neither cared tj^l/f^^ 
 for man, nor Argument, nor yet Example ; what 
 his mind prompted him to, that he would do, and 
 nothing else could he be got to. 
 
 Great-heart. Pray what principles did he hold ? 
 for I suppose you can tell. 
 
 Hon. He held, that a man might follow the Seif.wiii's 
 Vices as well as the Virtues of the Pilgrims ; ^^""''"• 
 and that if he did both, he should be certainly 
 saved. 
 
 Great-heart. How ? If he had said, 'tis pos- 
 sible for the best to be guilty of the vices, as well 
 as to partake of the vertues of Pilgrims, he could 
 not much have been blamed ; for indeed we are 
 exempted from no Vice absolutely, but on condi- 
 tion that we Watch and Strive : But this I perceive 
 is not the thing ; but if I understand you right, 
 your meaning is, that he was of that opinion, ihat 
 it was allowable so to be ? 
 
 Hon. Ai, ai, so I mean, and so he believed and 
 practised ? 
 
 Great-heart. But what grounds had he for his so 
 saying ? 
 
 V 
 
3o6 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Hon. Why, he said he had the Scripture for his 
 warrant. 
 
 Great-heart. Prithee, Mr. Honest, present us with 
 a few particulars. 
 
 Hon. So I will. He said: To have to do with 
 other mens wives, had been practised by David, 
 God's beloved, and therefore he could do it. He 
 said : To have more women than one, was a thing 
 that Solomon practised, and therefore he could do 
 it. He said, that Sarah and the godly midwives 
 of Egypt lied, and so did save Rahab, and therefore 
 he could do it. He said, that the disciples went 
 at the bidding of their Master, and took away the 
 owner's Ass, and therefore he could do so too. He 
 said, that Jacob got the inheritance of his father, 
 in a way of Guile and dissimulation, and therefore 
 he could do so too. 
 
 Great-heart. High base! indeed. And are you 
 sure he was of this opinion ? 
 
 Hon. I have heard him plead for it, bring Scrip- 
 ture for it, bring arguments for it, &c. 
 
 Great-heart. An opinion that is not fit to be with 
 any allowance in the World. 
 
 Hon. You must understand me rightly : He did 
 not say that aity man might do this ; but, that those 
 that had the Virtues of those that did such things, 
 might also do the same. 
 
 Great-heart. But what more false than such a 
 conclusion ? For this is as much as to say, that 
 because good men heretofore have sinned of Infir- 
 mity, therefore he had allowance to do it of a 
 presumptuous mind : Or if because a child, by the 
 blast of the wind, or for that it stumbled at a stone, 
 
PART THE SECOND. 507 
 
 fell down and so defiled itself in mire, theretore 
 
 he might v.'ilfuUy lie down and wallow like a boar 
 
 therein. Who could ha' thought that any one 
 
 could so far ha' been blinded by the power of Lust ? 
 
 But what is written must be true : They stumble at 
 
 the Word, being disobedient, wherennto also tJiey ivere i I'eter 2. 1 
 
 appointed. 
 
 His supposing that such may have the godly 
 man's Virtues, who addict themselves to their 
 Vices, is also a delusion as strong as the other. 
 ('Tis just as if the dog should say, I have, or may 
 have the qualities of the child, because I lick up 
 its stinking excrements.) To eat up the Sin of 
 God's People, is no sign of one that is possessed Hos. 4. s. 
 with their Virtues. Nor can I believe, that one 
 that is of this opinion, can at present have Faith 
 or Love in him. But I know you have made 
 strong objections against him, prithee what can he 
 say for himself? 
 
 Hon. Why, he says, to do this by way of Opinion, 
 seems abundance more honest than to do it, and yet 
 hold contrary to it in opinion. 
 
 Great-hea7't. A very wicked answer ; for though 
 to let loose the bridle to lusts, while our opinions 
 are against such things, is bad ; yet, to sin, and 
 plead a Toleration so to do, is worse ; the one 
 stumbles beholders accidentally, the other pleads 
 them into the snare. 
 
 Hon. There are many of this man's mind, 
 that have not this man's mouth, and that makes 
 going on Pilgrimage of so little esteem as it 
 is. 
 
 Great-heart. You have said the truth, and it is to 
 
3o8 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 be lamented : But he that feareth the King of Para- 
 dise, shall come out of them all. 
 
 Christ. There are strange opinions in the world. 
 I know one that said, 'twas time enough to repent 
 when they came to die. 
 
 Great-heart. Such are not over wise : That man 
 would ha' been loth, might he have had a week to 
 run twenty mile in his life, to have deferred that 
 Journey to the last hour of that week. 
 
 Hon. You say right, and yet the generality of 
 them that count themselves Pilgrims, do indeed do 
 thus. I am, as you see, an old man, and have been 
 a traveller in this Road many a day ; and I have 
 taken notice of many things. 
 
 I have seen some that have set out as if they 
 would drive all the world afore them, who yet have 
 in few days died as they in the Wilderness, and so 
 never gat sight of the Promised Land. 
 
 I have seen some that have promised nothing at 
 first setting out to be Pilgrims, and that one would 
 ha' thought could not have lived a day, that have 
 yet proved very good Pilgrims. 
 
 I have seen some that have run hastily forward, 
 that again have, after a little time, run as fast just 
 back again. 
 
 I have seen some that have spoke very well of 
 a Pilgrim's Life at first, that after a while have 
 spoken as much against it. 
 
 I have heard some, when they first set out for 
 Paradise, say positively, there is such a place, who 
 when they have been almost there, have come back 
 ao"ain, atid said there is none. 
 
 I have heard some vaunt what they would do in 
 
PART THE SECOND. 309 
 
 case they should be opposed that have even at a 
 false alarm fled Faitli, the Pilgrim's Way, and all. 
 
 Now as they were thus in their Way, there came Fia.hXcws 
 one running to meet them, and said, Gentlemen, and "^ ''''■'"^^'' 
 you of the weaker sort, if you love life, shift for your- 
 selves, for the Robbers are before you. 
 
 Great-heart. Then said Mr. Great-heart, they be 
 the three that set upon Little-Faith heretofore. /'«;/!. p. 
 Well, said he, we are ready for them ; so they went Grclt-heart's 
 on their Way: Now they looked at every turning ^''^^'''"'''^"• 
 when they should ha' met with the villains : But 
 whether they heard of Mr. Great-heart, or whether 
 they had some other game, they came not up to 
 the Pilgrims. 
 
 Christ. Christiajia then wished for an Inn for ciirisUana 
 herself and her children, because they were weary, ^jf'^"* ^"^ "^^ 
 Then said Mr. Honest, There is one a litde before 
 us, where a very honourable disciple, one Gains, Rom. xvi. 23. 
 dwells. So they all concluded to turn in thither, v^'"^' / 
 
 ^ ' / Hey enter in- 
 
 and the rather, because the old gentleman <g2,v^io his House. 
 
 him so good a report. So when they came to the 
 
 door, they went in, not knocking, for folks use not 
 
 to knock at the door of an Inn. Then they called 
 
 for the Master of the House, and he came to 
 
 them : So they asked if they might lie there that 
 
 night ? 
 
 Gains. Yes, Gentlemen, if you be true men, for caius ^tj/^-. 
 my house is for none but Pilg-rims. Then was ^^"'fj^^'^^ 
 
 •' o ana now, 
 
 Christiana, Mercy, and the boys, the more glad, 
 for that the Innkeeper was a lover of Pilgrims. 
 So they called for rooms, and he shewed them one 
 for Christiana and her children, and Alercy, and 
 another for Mr. Great-heart and the old gentleman 
 
310 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Great-heart. Then said Mr. Great-hearty good 
 Gains, What hast thou for supper ? for these Pil- 
 grims have come far to-day, and are weary. 
 
 Gains. It is late, said Gaiiis, so we cannot con- 
 veniently go out to seek food ; but such as we have 
 you shall be welcome to, if that will content. 
 
 Great-heart. We will be content with what thou 
 
 hast in the house, forasmuch as I have proved 
 
 thee; thou art never destitute of that which is 
 
 convenient. 
 
 GaiusAw Then he went down and spake to the cook, 
 
 "" whose name was, Taste-that-which-is-Good, to get 
 
 ready Supper for so many Pilgrims. This done, 
 
 he comes up again, saying. Come, my good friends, 
 
 you are welcome to me, and I am glad that I have 
 
 a house to entertain you ; and while supper is 
 
 making ready, if you please, let us entertain one 
 
 another with some good Discourse : So they all 
 
 said, content. 
 
 Talk between Gains. Then said Gains, Whose wife is this 
 
 %^u^ts°."'^ ^" aged matron? and whose daughter is this young 
 
 damsel ? 
 
 Great-heart. The woman is the wife of one 
 Christian, a Pilgrim of former times ; and these are 
 his four children. The maid is one of her acquaint- 
 ance ; one that she hath persuaded to come with 
 her on Pilgrimage. The boys take all after their 
 Mark this. father, and covet to tread in his steps : Yea, if they 
 do but see any place where the old Pilgrim hath 
 lain, or any print of his foot, it ministereth joy to 
 their hearts, and they covet to lie or tread in the 
 same. 
 
 Gains. Then said Gains, Is this Christian's wife, 
 
PART THE SECOND. 311 
 
 and are these CJiristians children ? I knew your 
 
 husband's father, yea, also his father's Father. 
 
 Many liave been good of this stock, their ancestors 
 
 dwelt first at Antioch. Christians progenitors (I Acts 11.26. 
 
 suppose you have heard your husband talk oi inu^tlfu^^ 
 
 them) were very worthy men. They have, above • 
 
 any that I know, shewed themselves men of great 
 
 virtue and courage, for the Lord of the Pilgrims, 
 
 his ways, and them that loved him. I have 
 
 heard of many of your husband's relations that 
 
 have stood all trials for the sake of the Truth. Acts 7. 59, 
 
 Stephen, that was one of the first of the Family 
 
 from whence your husband sprang, was knocked 
 
 o' th' head with stones. Jajues, another of this chap. 12. 8. 
 
 generation, was slain with the edge of the sword. 
 
 To say nothing of Paul and Peter, men anciently 
 
 of the family from whence your husband came : 
 
 There was Ignatitis, who was cast to the Lions : 
 
 Roiuamis, whose flesh was cut by pieces from his 
 
 bones ; and Polycarp, that played the man in 
 
 the fire. There was he that was hanged up 
 
 in a basket in the Sun, for the wasps to eat ; and 
 
 he who they put into a sack, and cast him into 
 
 the Sea to be drowned. 'T would be impossible, 
 
 utterly to count up all of that family that have 
 
 suffered injuries and death, for the love of a 
 
 Pilgrim's life. Nor can I but be glad, to see 
 
 that thy husband has left behind him four such 
 
 boys as these. I hope they will bear up their 
 
 Fathers name, and tread in their Father's steps, 
 
 and come to their Father's end. 
 
 Great-heart. Indeed, Sir, they are likely lads ; 
 they seem to choose heartily their father's ways. 
 
312 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Advice to Gahis. That is it that I said, wherefore Christian s 
 
 abou^Ter family is Hke still to spread abroad upon the face 
 ^V^- of the ground, and yet to be numerous upon the 
 
 face of the earth : Wherefore, let Christiana look 
 out some damsels for her sons, to whom they may 
 be betrothed, &c. that the name of their father, and 
 the house of his progenitors may never be forgotten 
 in the world. 
 
 Ho7L. 'Tis pity this family should fall and be 
 extinct. 
 
 Gaius. Fall it cannot, but be diminished it may ; 
 but let Christiana take my advice, and that's the 
 way to uphold it. 
 
 And Christiana, said this Inn-keeper, I am glad 
 to see thee and thy friend Mercy together here, a 
 lovely couple. And may I advise, take Mercy into 
 a nearer relation to thee : If she will, let her be 
 given to Matthew thy eldest son ; 'tis the way to 
 preserve you a posterity in the earth. So this 
 match was concluded, and in process of time they 
 were married : But more of that hereafter. 
 
 Gains also proceeded, and said, I will now speak 
 
 on the behalf of Women, to take away their re- 
 
 Gcn. 3. proach. For as Death and the Curse came into the 
 
 world by a woman, so also did Life and Health : 
 
 Gal. 4. God sent forth his Son, made of a woman. Yea, 
 
 whvivonun to shew how much those that came after, did 
 
 dairedchii- ^bhor the act of their Mother, this sex in the old 
 
 dxn. Testament coveted children, if happily this or 
 
 that woman might be the Mother of the Saviour 
 
 of the World. I will say again, that when the 
 
 Saviour was come, women rejoyced in him, before 
 
 Luke 2. either man or angel. I read not, that ever anv 
 
PART THE SECOND. 313 
 
 man did give unto Christ so mucli as one groat, 
 but the women followed him, and ministered to chap. 8. 2, 3. 
 him of their substance. 'Twas a woman that chap. 7. 37, 
 washed his feet with tears, and a woman that joim'u. 2. 
 anointed his body to the burial. Thev were ^'"l''- '^- 3- 
 
 '' -' Luke 23. 27. 
 
 women that wept when he was going to the Cross ; J»i-^t. 27. 55, 
 and women that followed him from the cross, and ^ ' 
 that sat by his sepulchre when he was buried : 
 They were women that were first with him at his Luke 24. 22, 
 Resurrection-morn ; and women that brought tid- ^^' 
 ings first to his disciples, that he was risen from 
 the dead : Women therefore are highly favoured, 
 and shew by these things, that they are sharers 
 with us in the Grace of Life. 
 
 Now the cook sent up to signify that Su^p^r Supper reaay. 
 was almost ready, and sent one to lay the cloth, 
 the trenchers, and to set the salt and bread in 
 order. 
 
 Then said Matthew, The sight of this cloth, and 
 of this fore-runner of a supper, begetteth in me a 
 greater appetite to my food than I had before. 
 
 Gains. So let all ministring doctrines to thee in what to be 
 this life, beget in thee a greater desire to sit at the fJXtof7h^ 
 Supper of the p^reat King- in his Kinordom; for all ^'^'^'■^ -^''^ 
 preacnmg, books and ordmances here, are but as Trenchers. 
 the laying of the trenchers, and as setting of salt 
 upon the board, when compared with the Feast 
 that our Lord will make for us when we come to 
 his House. 
 
 So Supper came up, and first a heave-sJwulder, Levit. 7. 32, 
 and a zuave-breast were set on the table before ^^' ^^' ^^^ 
 tliem ; to sliew that they must begin their meal ^^^'"^ 25, i. 
 with Prayer and Praise to God. The heave- sJiotUdcr \^Im\.. 32. 1^ 
 
314 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 judg. 9. 13. David lifted his Heart up to God with, and with 
 
 .onij, . ^j^^ wavc-dreasif where his Heart lay, with that 
 
 he used to lean upon his harp, when he played. 
 
 These two dishes were very fresh and good, and 
 
 they all eat heartily-well thereof. 
 
 Deut. 32. 14. The next they brought up, was a bottle of wine, 
 
 joha'i^S. K **^^ ^s blood. So Gains said to them, Drink freely, 
 
 this is the juice of the true Vine, that makes glad 
 
 the heart of God and man. So they drank and 
 
 were merry. 
 
 1 Pet. 2. 1, 2. The next was a dish of m;4k well crumbed : 
 
 ^iik. °^ ^ut Gains said, Let the boys have that, that they 
 
 may grow thereby. 
 Of Honey Then they brought up in course a dish of butter 
 
 an utter. ^^^ honey. Then said Gains , Eat freely of this, for 
 this is good to chear up, and strengthen your judg- 
 ments and understandings ; this was our Lord's 
 isa. 7. 15. dish when he was a child : Butter and honey shall 
 he eat, that he may knoiv to refuse the Evil, and 
 choose the Good. 
 A Dish of Then they brought them up a dish of apples, 
 
 "' and they were very good tasted fruit. Then said 
 
 Matthew, may we eat apples, since they were such, 
 by and with which, the Serpent beguiled our first 
 Mother ? 
 
 Then said Gains, 
 
 Apples were they with which we were beguiled. 
 Yet Sin, not Apples, hath onr Souls defiled; 
 Apples forbid, if eat, corrupt the blood: 
 To eat such, when conwtanded, does us good ; 
 Drink of his Dlagons then, thoti Church, his Dove, 
 And eat his Apples, u)ho are sick of Love. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 315 
 
 Then said Matthew, / made the Scruple, because I 
 a while siiice was sick with eating of frit it. 
 
 Gains. Forbidden fruit will make you sick, but 
 not what our Lord has tolerated. 
 
 While they were thus talking, they were pre- .Wc 6. 61. 
 sented with another dish, and 'twas a dish of Nuts, ^'^i"^' "^ 
 Then said some at the table. Nuts spoil tender 
 teeth, 'specially the teeth of the children : Which 
 when Gains heard, he said : 
 
 Hard Texts a7'e Nuts, (/ will not call them 
 
 Cheaters) 
 Whose Shells do keep their Kernels from tht 
 
 Eaters. 
 Ope then the shells, and you shall have the Meat, 
 They here are brought, for you to crack ajid cat. 
 
 Then were they very merry, and sat at the table 
 a long time, talking of many things. Then said 
 the old gentleman, My good landlord, while ye are 
 here cracking your Nuts, if you please, do you open 
 this Riddle. 
 
 A man there was, thd some did count him mad, -^ Riif'^ic P»i 
 The more he cast away, the more he had. Honesu 
 
 Then they all gave good heed, wondering what 
 good Gains would say ; so he sat still a while, and 
 then thus replyed : 
 
 He (hat bestows his Goods upon the Poor, G^ius opens 
 
 . it. 
 
 Shall have as 7uuch again, and ten times more. 
 
3i<5 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Joseph 7von- Tlicii Said Joseph, I dare say, Sir, I did not think 
 yuu could ha' found it out. 
 
 Oh ! said Gains, I have been trained up in tliis 
 way a great while : Nothing teaclies like experi- 
 ence ; I have learned of my Lord to be kind, and 
 have found by experience, that I have gained 
 
 Piov. II. 24. tliereby. There is that scattcreih, yet increasdh ; 
 
 ciap- 13- 7- and the7'e is that with-holdeth more than is vieet, but 
 it teiideth to Poverty : There is that niaketh himself 
 Rich, yet hath notJiing ; there is that makcth himself 
 poor, yet hath great Riches. 
 
 Then Samuel whispered to Christiana his mother, 
 and said, Mother, this Is a very good man's house, 
 let us stay here a good while, and let my brother 
 Matiheiu be married here to Mercy, before we go 
 any further. 
 
 The which Gaius the host over-hearing, said, 
 With a very good will, my child. 
 
 Matthew <7w</ So they Stayed there more than a month, and 
 
 tnarric'd.' Mcrcy was giveu to Matthew to wife. 
 
 While they stayed here, Mercy, as her custom 
 was, would be making coats and garments to give 
 to the poor, by which she brought a very good 
 report upon the Pilgrims. 
 
 The Boys go But to rctum again to our Story: After supper, 
 
 reJ\uup. the lads desired a bed, for that they were weary 
 with travelling: Then Gains called to shew them 
 their chamber ; but said Mercy, I will have them 
 to bed. So she had them to bed, and they slept 
 well, but the rest sat up all night : For Gaius 
 and they were such suitable company, that they 
 could not tell how to part. Then after much talk of 
 their Lord, themselves, and tlieir Journey, old Mr. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 317 
 
 Honest, he that put forth the riddle to Gains, began 
 to nod. Then said Great-heart, What, Sir, yon owiionest 
 begin to be drowsy ; come, rub up, now here is a ' 
 Riddle for you. Then said Mr. Honest, Let's 
 hear it. 
 
 Tlien said Mr. Great-heart, 
 
 He that will kill, must first be overcorne : a RUdu. 
 
 Who live abroad would, first must die at home. 
 
 Ha! said Mr. Honest, it is a hard one, hard to 
 expound, and harder to practise. But, come, land- 
 lord, said he, I will, if you please, leave my part 
 to you, do you expound it, and I will hear what 
 you say. 
 
 No, said Gains, 'twas put to you, and it is ex- 
 pected you should answer it. 
 
 Then said the old Gendeman, 
 
 He first by Grace mtist conquer d be, Tht RiddU 
 
 That Sin ivould mortify : 
 And who, that lives, would convince me. 
 
 Unto hi?7tself must die. 
 
 It Is right, said Gains, good Doctrine and Expe- 
 rience teaches this. For first, untill Grace displays 
 itself, and overcomes the soul with its glory, it is 
 altogether without heart to oppose Sin ; besides, if 
 Sin is Satan's cords, by which the soul lies bound, 
 how should it make resistance, before it is loosed 
 from that Infirmity ? 
 
 Secondly, Nor will any, that knows either reason 
 or Grace, believe that such a man can be a living 
 
',i3 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 A Qufstion 
 'worth thi 
 minding. 
 
 A Compan- 
 ion, 
 
 A Mistake. 
 
 monument of Grace, tliat is a slave to his own 
 Corruptions. 
 
 And now it comes in my mind, I will tell you 
 a story worth the hearing-. There were two men 
 that went on Pilgrimage, the one began when he 
 was young, the other when he was old : The 
 young man had strong corruptions to grapple with, 
 the old man's were decayed with the decays of 
 nature : The young man trod his steps as even as 
 did the old one, and was every way as light as he : 
 Who now, or which of them had their Graces 
 shining clearest, since both seemed to be alike ? 
 
 Hon. The young man's, doubtless. For that 
 which heads it against tlie greatest opposition, 
 gives best demonstration that it is strongest ; spe- 
 cially when it also holdeth pace with that that 
 meets not with half so much ; as to be sure old 
 age does not. 
 
 Besides, I have observed, that old men have 
 blessed themselves with this mistake ; namely, tak- 
 ing the decays of nature for a gracious conquest 
 over corruptions, and so have been apt to beguile 
 themselves. Indeed old men that are gracious, 
 are best able to give Advice to them that are young, 
 because they have seen most of the emptiness of 
 things : But yet, for an old and a young to set 
 out both together, the young one has the ad- 
 vantage of the fairest discovery of a work of Grace 
 within him, though the old man's corruptions are 
 naturally the weakest. 
 
 Thus they sat talking till break of day. Now 
 when the family was up, Christiana bid her son 
 James that he should read a chapter ; so he read 
 
PART THE SECO.VD. 319 
 
 53d of Isaiah: When he had done, Mr. Ifcm-.st 
 asked wliy it was said, that the Saviour is said to Andher qua- 
 come out of a dry ground, and also that he had no 
 Form nor Comeliness in him. 
 
 Great-heart. Then said Mr. G7'cat-heart ; To the 
 first I answer ; Because the Church of the Jews, of 
 which Christ came, had then lost ahiiost all the 
 sap, and Spirit of religion. To the second I say, 
 the Avords are spoken in the person of the Unbe- 
 lievers, who because they want that Kye that can 
 see into our Prince's heart, therefore they judge of 
 him by the meanness of his outside. 
 
 Just like those, that know not that precious 
 stones are covered over with a homely crust ; who 
 when they have found one, because they know not 
 what they have found, cast it again away, as men 
 do a common stone. 
 
 Well, said Gains, now you are here, and since, 
 as I know, Mr. Great-heart is good at his Wea- 
 pons, if you please, after we have refreshed our- 
 selves, we will walk into the fields, to see if we 
 can do any good. About a mile from hence, there 
 is one Slay-good, a giant, that doth much annoy 6";Vi«/ siay- 
 the King's High-way in these parts: And I knowf^^Xv^' 
 whereabout his haunt is, he is master of a number 
 of thieves ; 'Twould be well if we could clear these 
 parts of him. 
 
 So they consented and went, Mr. Great-heart 
 with his Sword, Helmet, and Shield ; and the rest 
 with Spears and Staves. 
 
 When they came to the place where he was. He is found 
 they found him with one Feeble-mind in his bie-mind /« 
 hands, whom his servants had brought unto him, '*" '^'''"'' 
 
320 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 having taken him In the Way ; now the Giant 
 was rifling him, with a purpose, after that, to 
 pick his bones ; for he was of the nature of Flesh- 
 eaters. 
 
 Well, so soon as he saw Mr. Great-heart and 
 his friends at the mouth of his Cave, with their 
 Weapons, he demanded what they wanted. 
 
 Great-heart. We want thee ; for we are come to 
 revenge the Quarrel of the many that thou hast 
 slain of the Pilgrims, when thou hast dragged 
 them out of the King's High- way ; wherefore 
 come out of thy Cave. So he armed himself 
 and came out, and to a battle they went, and 
 fought for above an hour, and then stood still to 
 take wind. 
 
 Slay. Then said the Giant, Why are you here 
 on my ground ? 
 
 Great-Jieart. To revenge the blood of Pilgrims, 
 as I also told thee before ; so they went to it again, 
 and the giant made Mr. Great-heart give back ; 
 but he came up again, and in the greatness of his 
 mind he let fly with such stoutness at the giant's 
 head and sides, that he made him let his weapon 
 fall out of his hand ; so he smote him, and slew 
 him, and cut off his Head, and brought it away to 
 Feeble-mind the Iiin. He also took Feeble-7nind the Pilgrim, 
 'Ihe'cla^r ^"^^ brought him with him to his lodgings. When 
 they were come home, they shewed his head to 
 the Family, and set it up as they had done others 
 before, for a terror to those that shall attempt to do 
 as he, hereafter. 
 
 Then they asked Mr. Feeble-mind^ how he fell 
 into his hands } 
 
PART THE SECOND. 321 
 
 Fcebk-mind. Then said the poor man, I am a //--a/ recbi^ - 
 
 , , n y/ J" 1 niinci fflw^ /:> 
 
 sickly man, as you see, and because JJeatfi ^^o. i,,^ pu^m. 
 usually once a day knock at my door, I thought I 
 should never be well at home : So I betook my- 
 self to a Pilgrim's life ; and have travelled hither 
 from the town of Uncertain, where I and my fa- 
 ther were born. I am a man of no strength at all 
 of body, nor yet of mind, but would, if I could, 
 though I can but craivl, spend my life in the 
 Pilgrim's Way. When I came at the Gate that 
 is at the head of the Way, the Lord of that 
 place did entertain me freely ; neither objected 
 he against my weakly looks, nor against my feeble 
 mind; but gave me such things that were neces- 
 sary for my Journey, and bid me hope to the end. 
 When I came to the House of the Interpreter, 
 I received much kindness there; and because the 
 Hill oV Difficulty was judged too hard for me, I 
 was carried up that by one of his Servants. Indeed 
 I have found much relief from Pilgrims, though 
 none was willing to go so softly as I am forced to 
 do : Yet still as they came on, they bid me be of 
 good cheer, and said, that it was the will of their 
 Lord, that comfort should be given to the feeble- 1 Tiie<;. 5- 4- 
 minded, and so went on their ou>n pace. When I 
 was come to Assault- Lane, then this Giant met with 
 me, and bid me prepare for an Encounter: But 
 alas! feeble one that I was, I had more need of 
 a Cordial: So he came up and took me : I con- 
 ceited he should not kill me ; also when he had got 
 me into his Den, since I went not with him willingly, 
 I believed I should come out alive again : For I 
 have heard, that not any Pilgrim that is taken .i/^r.^ Mw. 
 
322 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 captive by violent hands, if he keeps heart-whole 
 towards his Master, is, by the Laws of Providence, 
 to die by the hand of the Enemy. Robbed I 
 look'd to be, and robbed to be sure 1 am ; but I 
 am as you see escaped with Hfe, for the which I 
 thank my King as Author, and you as the means. 
 Other brunts I also look for, but this I have 
 resolved on, to wit, to run when I can, to go when I 
 cannot run, and to creep when I cannot go. As to 
 Marh this. the main, I thank him that loves me, I am fixed ; 
 my Way is before me, my mind is beyond the 
 River that has no bridge, tho' I am, as you see, 
 but of a feeble mind. 
 
 Hon. Then said old Mr. Honest, Have not you 
 
 some time ago, been acquainted with one Mr. 
 
 Fearing a Pilgrim. 
 
 Mr. Fearing Feeble. Acquainted with him. Yes ; he came from 
 
 ^^\iA\%uie ^^^ town of Stupidity, which lieth four " degrees 
 
 Northward of the City of Dest7'uction, and as many 
 
 off, of where I was born; yet we were well acquainted, 
 
 for indeed he was mine uncle, my father's brother ; 
 
 he and I have been much of a temper, he was a 
 
 little shorter than I, but yet we were much of a 
 
 complexion. 
 
 Feebie-mind Hon. I perceivc you know him, and I am apt to 
 
 i/J/FeJd{g's believe also, that you were related one to another ; 
 
 features. for you havc liis whltely look, a cast like his with 
 
 your eye, and your speech is much alike. 
 
 Feeble. Most have said so, that have known us 
 
 both ; and besides, what I have read in him, I have 
 
 for the most part found in myself. 
 
 Ga5usr<;«. Gaius. Come, Sir, said good Gains, be of good 
 
 (oris him. Q^ger, you are welcome to me, and to my house, and 
 
PART THE SECOND. 323 
 
 what thou hast a inin J to, call for freely ; and what 
 thou woulJ'st have my servants do for thee, they 
 will do it with a ready mind. 
 
 Then said Mr. Feeble-7niiid, This is an Mv\t.y.- KoiUe to he 
 pected favour, and as the Sun shining out of a very '^Jlncl, ^'^^ 
 dark cloud : Did Giant Slay-good intend me this 
 Favour when he stopped me, and resolved to let me 
 go no further ? Did he intend, that after he had 
 rifled my pocket, I should go to Gains mine host I 
 Yet so it is. 
 
 Now, just as Mr. Feeble-mind and Gains were TUings how 
 thus in talk, there comes one running, and called X'j dam"b% 
 at the door, and told, that about a mile and a ''''""f'? ■^'{^' 
 
 atiii Mr. ree- 
 
 half off, there was one Mr. Not-right a Pilgrim bie-mind's 
 struck dead upon the place where he was, with '-"^'"^ "^"^ 
 a Thunder-bolt. 
 
 Feeble. Alas ! said Mr. Feeble-mind, is he slain ? 
 He overtook me some days before I came so far 
 as hither, and would be my company-keeper : He 
 also was with me when Slay -good the Giant took 
 me, but he was nimble of his heels, and escaped : 
 But it seems, he escaped to Die, and I was took 
 to Live. 
 
 What, one would think, doth seek to slay outright, 
 
 0/t-times delivers fro7n the saddest plight. 
 
 That very Providence, whose Face is Death, 
 
 Doth oft-times to the lowly. Life bequeath: 
 
 I was taken, he did escape and flee ; 
 
 Hands crost, give Death to him, and Life to me. 
 
 Now about this time, Matthew and Mercy were 
 married ; also Gains gave his daughter Phebe to 
 
^24 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 The Pilgrims 
 prepare to go 
 forward. 
 
 Luke lo. 33, 
 
 34, 35- 
 Ho^v they 
 greet one 
 another at 
 parting. 
 
 3 John S. 6. 
 
 Gaius's last 
 kindness to 
 Fccble-mind. 
 
 Feeble-mind 
 for going be- 
 hind. 
 
 James, Matthew s brother, to wife ; after which 
 time, they yet staid above ten days at Gaiuss 
 house ; spending their time, and the Seasons, like 
 as Pilgrims use to do. 
 
 When they were to depart. Gains made them 
 a feast, and they did eat and drink, and were 
 merry. Now the hour was come that they must 
 be gone ; wherefore Mr. G^-eat-heart called for a 
 reckoning. But Gams told him, that at his house 
 it was not the custom for Pilgrims to pay for their 
 entertainment. He boarded them by the year, but 
 looked for his pay from the good Samaritan, who 
 had promised him, at his return, whatsoever charge 
 he was at with them, faithfully to repay him. Then 
 said Mr. G j-eat-Jteart to him. 
 
 Great-heart. Beloved, thou dost faithfully, what- 
 soever thou dost, to the Brethren and to Strangers, 
 which have borne witness of thy Charity before the 
 Church, whom if thou (yet) bring forward on 
 their Journey, after a Godly sort, thou shalt do 
 well. 
 
 Then Gaitis took his leave of them all, and of his 
 children, and particularly of Mr. Feeble-mind. He 
 also gave him something to drink by the Way. 
 
 Now Mr. Feeble-mind^ when they were going 
 out of the door, made as if he intended to linger, 
 The which when Mr. Great-heart espied, he said. 
 Come, Mr. Feeble-mind, pray do you go along with 
 us, I will be your conductor, and you shall fare as 
 the rest. 
 
 Feeble. Alas! I want a suitable companion ; you 
 are all lusty and strong, but I, as you see, am 
 weak ; I choose therefore rather to come behind, 
 
PART THE SECOND. 325 
 
 lest by reason of my many Infirmities, I should be 
 both a burden to myself and to you. I am, as I 
 said, a man of a weak and a feeble mind, and 
 shall be offended and made weak at that which 
 others can bear. I shall like no Laughing : I 
 shall like no gay Attire : I shall like no unprofi- 
 table Questions. Nay, I am so weak a man, as to His Excuse 
 be offended with that which others have a liberty ''''"^''" 
 to do. I do not know all the truth : I am a very 
 ignorant Christian man: Sometimes, if I hear some 
 rejoice in the Lord, it troubles me, because I cannot 
 do so too. It is with me, as it is with a weak man 
 among the strong, or as with a sick man among the job 12. 5, 
 healthy, or as a lamp despised, (he that is ready 
 to slip with his feet, is as a lamp despised in the 
 thought of him that is at ease :) so that I know not 
 what to do. 
 
 Great-heart. But brother, said Mr. Great-heart, Grcat-hearfs 
 I have it in Commission to comfort the Jeeble- ^tiTcs.T^is 
 minded, and to support the weak. You must needs ^^?!"- ^i* 
 
 . . . .1 ^ox. 8. 
 
 go along with us ; we will wait for you, we will chap. 9. 22. 
 lend you our help ; we will deny ourselves of some 
 things both Opinionative and Practical, for your a christian 
 sake : We will not enter into doubtful disputations ^^"^' " 
 before you ; we will be made all things to you, 
 rather than you shall be left behind. 
 
 Now all this while they were at Gains s door ; 
 and behold, as they were thus in the heat of their 
 discourse, Mr. Ready-to-halt came by, with his rsaim 38. 17. 
 Crutches in his hand, and he also was going on Promises. 
 Pilt{rimaore. 
 
 Feeble. Then said Mr. Feeble-mind to him, Man ! 
 Mow earnest thou hither ? I was but just now 
 
326 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS, 
 
 complaining that I had not a suitable companion, 
 
 but thou art according to my wish. Welcome, 
 
 welcome, good Mr. Ready-to-halt, I hope thee and 
 
 I may be some help. 
 
 Fcebie-niind Ready- to-Jialt. I shall be glad of thy company, 
 
 Sy-to^ ^^i^ the other ; and good Mr. Feeble-mind, rather 
 
 \i3X\. come by. than wc will part, since we are thus happily met, 
 
 I will lend thee one of my crutches. 
 
 Feeble. Nay, said he, though I thank thee for 
 thy good-will, I am not inclined to halt afore I 
 am lame. Howbeit, I think, when occasion is, it 
 may help me against a dog. 
 
 Ready- to- halt. If either myself, or my crutches 
 can do thee a pleasure, we are both at thy com- 
 mand, good Mr. Feeble-mind. 
 
 Thus therefore they went on ; Mr. Great-heart 
 and Mr. Honest went before, Christiana and her 
 children went next, and Mr. Feeble-mind and Mr. 
 Ready-to halt came beliind with his crutches. Then 
 said Mr. Honest, 
 ^'nvtalk. Hon. Pray, Sir, now we are upon the Road, tell 
 
 us some profitable things of some that have gone 
 on Pilgrimage before us. 
 Part \. pp. Great-heart. With a good will : I suppose you 
 
 §0! '*'^' have heard how Christian of old did meet with 
 Apollyon in the Valley oi Humiliation, and also what 
 hard work he had to go through the Valley of the 
 Shadow 0/ Dtath. Alo I think you cannot but 
 have heard how Faithful was put to it with Madam 
 Wanton, with Ada7n the First, with one Discontent 
 and Sha7ne; four as deceitful villains, as a man can 
 meet with upon the Road. 
 
 Hon. Yes, I have heard of all this ; but indeed 
 
PART THE SECOND. 327 
 
 good Faithful was hardest put to it with Shame; 
 he was an unwearied one. 
 
 Great-heart. Ay, for as tlie Pilgrim well said, he 
 of all men had the wrong name. 
 
 Hon. But pray, Sir, where was it that Christian 
 and Faithful met Talkative? That same was also 
 a notable one. 
 
 Great- heart. He was a confident Fool, yet many 
 follow his ways. 
 
 I Toil. He had like to ha' beguiled Taithfil. 
 
 Great-heai't. Ay, but Christian put him into a 
 way quickly to find him out. Thus they went 
 on till they came at the place where Evangelist Part \. p. 
 met with Christian and Faithful, and prophesied ^^" 
 to them what should befall them at Vanity-Fair. 
 
 Great-heart. Then said their guide, Hereabouts 
 did Christian and Faithful meet with Evangelist, 
 who prophesied to them of what troubles they 
 should meet with at Vanity-Fair. 
 
 TTon. Say you so ! I dare say it was a hard 
 chapter that then he did read unto them. 
 
 Great-heart. 'Twas so, but he gave ihem en- ran t. p. 
 couragement withal. But what do we talk of them, '°-^" 
 they were a couple of lion-like men ; they had set 
 their faces like flints. Don't you remember how 
 undaunted they were when they stood before the 
 Judge? 
 
 TTon. Well, Faithful bravely suffered. 
 
 Great-heart. So he did, and as brave things came 
 on't ; for Hopeful and some others, as the story 
 relates it, were converted by his death. 
 
 Ho7i. Weli, but pray go on ; for you are well 
 acquainted with things. 
 
32b THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Great-heart, Above all that Christian met with 
 Parti. p. after he had passed through Va7iity-Fair, one By- 
 Ends was the arch one. 
 
 Hon. By-B7ids, what was he ? 
 Great-heart. A very arch fellow, a down-right 
 Hypocrite ; one that would be religious which 
 way ever the world went ; but so cunning, that he 
 would be sure neither to lose nor suffer for it. 
 
 He had his mode of religion for every fresh occa- 
 sion, and his wife was as good at it as he. He 
 would turn and change from opinion to opinion ; 
 yea, and plead for so doing too. But so far as I 
 could learn, he came to an ill end with his By- 
 Ends ; nor did I ever hear that any of his children 
 were ever of any esteem with any that truly feared 
 God. 
 They come Now by this time they were comr, svithin sight 
 
 p/'vanity- ^^ ^^^ town of Vanity, where Vanity- Fair is kept, 
 ^"f''"- , , So when they saw that they were so near the town, 
 
 [Ps. 21. 10. ? -^ . ^ ' 
 
 1st edit.] they consulted with one another how they should 
 pass through the town, and some said one thing, 
 and some another. At last Mr. Great-heart said, 
 I have, as you may understand, often been a Con- 
 ductor of Pilgrims through this town ; now I am 
 r/^o- ^-K/^/- m- acquainted with one Mr. Mnason a Cyprusian by 
 Mnason'sV<7 nation, an old disciple, at whose house we may 
 ^i^' lodge. If you think good, said he, we will turn 
 
 in there ? 
 
 Content, said Old Honest; content, said Chris- 
 tiana ; content, said Mr. Feeble-mind ; and so they 
 said all. Now, you must think, it was even-tide 
 by that they got to the outside of the town ; but 
 Mr. Great-heart knew the way to the old man's 
 
PART THE SECOND. 329 
 
 house. So thither they came ; and he called at 
 the door, and the old man within knew his tongue 
 so soon as ever he heard it ; so he opened, and tliey 
 all came in. Then said Miiason, their host, How 
 far have )'c come to-day ? So they said, from the 
 house of Gauis our friend. I promise you, said he, 
 you have gone a good stitch, you may well be a 
 weary ; sit down. So they sat down. 
 
 Great-heart. Then said their Guide, Come, 
 what cheer. Sirs, I dare say you are welcome to 
 my friend. 
 
 Mnason. I also, said Mr. Jl/jiason, do bid you 
 welcome; and whatever you want, do but say, and They are glad 
 
 ... , , . f. of entertain- 
 
 we Will do what we can to get it lor you. ment. 
 
 Honest. Our great want, a while since, was 
 Harbour and good Company, and now I hope we 
 have both. 
 
 Mnason. For harbour, you see what it is ; but 
 for good company, that will appear in the trial. 
 
 Grcat-lieart. Well, said Mr. Great-heart, will you 
 have the Pilgrims up into their lodging ? 
 
 Mnaso7i. I will, said Mr. Ahiason. So he had 
 them to their respective places ; and also shewed 
 them a very fair dining-room, wlicre they might 
 be, and sup together until time was come to go to 
 rest. 
 
 Now when they were set in their places, and 
 were a little chcary after their Journey, Mr. Honest 
 asked his landlord, if there were any store of good 
 people in the town ? 
 
 Mnason. We have a few, for indeed they are 
 but a few when compared with them on the other 
 side. 
 
330 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Honest. But how shall we do to see some of 
 them ? For the sight of good men to them that 
 
 Thfy desire to are going Oil Pilgrimage, is like to the appearing 
 
 'gooTt'opiet of the Moon and Stars to them that are sailing 
 
 the Towtu upon tlic Seas. 
 
 Mnason. Then Mr. M^tason stamped with his 
 foot, and his daughter Grace came up : So he said 
 
 Some sent for, unto hcr, Grace, go you, tell my friends, Mr. Co7t- 
 tritey Mr. Iloly-mariy Mr. Love-saint^ Mr. Dare- 
 not- lie, and Mr. Penitent, that I have a friend or 
 two at my house that have a mind this evening to 
 see them. 
 
 So Grace went to call them, and they came ; 
 and after salutation made, they sat down together 
 at the table. 
 
 Then said Mr. Mnason, their landlord, My neigh- 
 bours, I have, as you see, a company of Strangers 
 come to my house ; they are Pilgriins : They come 
 from afar, and are going to Mount Sion. But who, 
 quoth he, do you think this is ? pointing with his 
 linger to Christiana: It is Christiana, the wife of 
 Christian, that famous Pilgrim, who with Faith/til 
 his brother, were so shamefully handled in our 
 town. At that they stood amazed, saying. We little 
 thought to see Christiana, when Grace came to 
 call us, wherefore this is a very comfortable sur- 
 prize. Then they asked her of her welfare, and 
 if these young men were her husband's sons. 
 And when she had told them they were; they 
 said, the King whom you love and serve, make 
 you as your father, and bring you where he is 
 in peace. 
 
 Jltni. Then Mr. Hofiest (when they were all sat 
 
PART THE SECOND. 331 
 
 down) asked Mr. Contrite and the rest, in \\\\dX some talk bt- 
 posture their town was at present. *^oLttnud 
 
 Contrite. You may be sure we are full of hurry ^^''- Contrite, 
 in Fair-time. 'Tis hard keeping our hearts and The fruit of 
 
 • • • 111 • Watchful' 
 
 spirits in any good order, when we are m a cum- „;;$. 
 bered condition. He that lives in such a place as 
 this is, and that has to do with such as we have, has 
 need of an Item to caution him to take heed every 
 moment of the day. 
 
 Honest. But how are your neighbours now for 
 quietness ? 
 
 Contrite. They are much more moderate now PosccuHon 
 than formerly. You know how Christian and vanUy-Fa'i'r 
 Faithful were used at our town : But of late, I say, as formerly. 
 they have been far more moderate. I think the 
 blood of Faithful lieth with load upon them till 
 now ; for since they burned him, they have been 
 ashamed to burn any more ; in those days we were 
 afraid to walk the streets, but now we can shew 
 our heads. Then the name of a professor was 
 odious ; now, specially in some parts of our town, 
 (for you know our town is large) Religion is 
 counted honourable. 
 
 Then said Mr. Contrite to them, Pray how 
 fareth it with you in your Pilgrimage ? How 
 stands the country affected towards you ? 
 
 Hon. It happens to us, as it happeneth to way- 
 faring men ; sometimes our Way is clean, some- 
 times foul ; sometimes up hill, sometimes down 
 hill ; we are seldom at a certainty : The wind is 
 not always on our backs, nor is every one a Friend 
 that we meet with in the Way. We have met 
 with some notable rubs ali eady ; and what are yet 
 
332 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 behind we know not ; but for the most part we 
 find it true, that has been talked of of old : A good 
 man must suffer trouble. 
 
 Contrite. You talk of rubs, what rubs have you 
 met withal ? 
 
 Hon. Nay, ask Mr. Great-heart, our Guide, for 
 he can give the best account of that. 
 
 Great-heart. We have been beset three or four 
 times already : First, Chi^istiana and her children 
 were beset with two ruffians, that they feared 
 would take away their lives. We were beset with 
 i^iaut Bloody-tnaUy giant Maul, and giant Slay-good: 
 Indeed we did rather beset the last, than were 
 beset of him ; and thus it was : After we had been 
 some time at the house of Gains, mine host, and of 
 the whole Church, we were minded upon a time 
 to take our weapons with us, and so go see if we 
 could light upon any of those that were Enemies 
 to Pilgrinis ; (for we heard that there was a notable 
 one thereabouts.) Now Gaiiis knew his ha7int 
 better than I, because he dwelt thereabout ; so we 
 looked and looked, till at last we discerned the 
 mouth of his Cave ; then were we glad, and pluck- 
 ed up our spirits. So we approached up to his 
 den, and lo, when we came there, he had dragged, 
 by mere force, into his net, this poor man, Mr. 
 Feeble-7nind, and was about to bring him to his end. 
 But when he saw us, supposing, as we thought, he 
 had had another prey ; he left the poor man in his 
 hole, and came out. So we fell to it full sore, and 
 he lustily laid about him ; but, in conclusion, lie 
 was brought down to the ground, and his head cut 
 off, and set up by the Way-side, for a Terror to 
 
PART THE SECOND. 333 
 
 such as shouKl after practise such Ungodliucss. 
 That I tell you the truth, here is the man himself 
 to affirm it, who was as a lamb taken out of the 
 mouth of the lion. 
 
 Feedle-viitid. Then said Mr. Feeble-miiid, I fouiul 
 this true, to my cost and comfort ; to my cost, when 
 he threaten'd to pick my bones every moment ; and 
 to my comfort, when I saw Mr. Great-heart and 
 his friends, with their weapons, approach so near 
 for my deliverance. 
 
 Holy-man. Then said Mr. Holy-vian, there arc Mr. Holy- 
 two things that they have need to be possessed with "^^"^^-^'^ 
 that go on Pilgrimage, Courage^ and an Uiispotted 
 Life. If they have not courage, they can never 
 hold on their Way ; and if their lives be loose, they 
 will make the very name of a Pilgrim stink. 
 
 Love-saint. Then said Mr. Love-saint; I hope yi/n i.ove- 
 this caution is not needful amongst you. But *^'"^^^'^'" " 
 truly tliere are many that go upon the road, that 
 rather declare themselves Strano-ers to Pilofrimagfe, 
 than Strangers and Pilgri7ns in the Earth. 
 
 Dare-not-lie. Then said Mr. Dare-not-lie, It is Mr. Dare- 
 true, they neither have the Pilgrim's weed, nor the ^peah. 
 Pilgrim's Courage; they go not uprightly, but all 
 awry with their feet ; one shoe goeth inward, 
 another outward, and their hosen out behind ; here 
 a rag, and there a rent, to the disparagement of 
 their Lord. 
 
 Penitent. These things, said Mr. Penitent, they Mr. Penu 
 ought to be troubled for ; nor are the Pilgrims like ^^peech! 
 to have that Grace upon them and their Pilgrims 
 Progress, as they desire, untill the Way is clear'd 
 of such spots and blemishes. 
 
334 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 A Monster, 
 
 Rev. 17. 3. 
 His Shape. 
 His Nature. 
 
 Thus they sat talking- and spending the time, 
 untill supper was set upon the table. Unto which 
 they went, and refreshed their weary bodies ; so 
 they went to rest. Now they staid in the Fair a 
 great while, at the house of Mr. Mnason, who, in 
 process of time, gave his daughter Grace unto 
 Samuel, Christiaiis son, to wife, and his daughter 
 Martha to Joseph. 
 
 The time, as I said, that they lay here, was 
 long, (for it was not now as in former times.) 
 Wherefore the Pilgrims grew acquainted with 
 many of the good People of the town, and did 
 them what service they could. Mercy, as she was 
 wont, laboured much for the Poor, (wherefore their 
 bellies and backs blessed her,) and she was there 
 an ornament to her profession. And, to say the 
 truth for Grace, Phebe, and Martha, they were all 
 of a very good nature, and did much good in their 
 places. They were also all of them very fruitful, 
 so that Christian s name, as was said before, was 
 like to live in the world. 
 
 While they lay here, there came a Mojister out 
 of the woods, and slew many of the people of the 
 town. It would also carry away their children, 
 and teach them to suck its whelps. Now no man 
 in the town durst so much as face this Monster ; 
 but all men fled when they heard of the noise of 
 his coming. 
 
 The Monster was like unto no one beast upon 
 the earth : Its body was like a Dragon, and it had 
 seven heads and ten horns. // made c^reat havock 
 of children^ and yet it was governed by a woman. 
 This Monster propounded conditions to men ; and 
 
PART THE SECOND. 335 
 
 such men as loved their Lives more than their 
 Souls, accepted of those conditions. So they came 
 under. 
 
 Now this Mr. Great-hearty together with these 
 that came to visit the Pilgrims at Mr. Mnasons 
 house, enter'd into a covenant to go and engage 
 this beast, if perhaps they might deliver the people 
 of this town from the paw and mouths of this so 
 devouring a Serpent. 
 
 Then did Mr. Great-heart, Mr. Contrite, Mr. 
 Holy-man, Mr. Dare-not- lie, and Mr. Penitent, 
 with their weapons, go forth to meet him. Now //^yi.'i; «? 
 the Monster at first was very rampant, and looked ^"^"' ' 
 upon these enemies with great disdain ; but they 
 so belabour'd him, being sturdy men at arms, that 
 they made him make a retreat : So they came 
 home to Mr. Mnasons house aeain. 
 
 The Afonster, you must know, had his certain 
 Seasons to come out in, and to make his attempts 
 upon the children of the people of the town : Also 
 these seasons did these valiant Worthies watch him 
 in, and did continually assault him ; insomuch, that 
 in process of time he became not only wounded, 
 but lame ; also he had not made the havock of the 
 townsmen's children, as formerly he has done. 
 And it is verily believed by some, that this beast 
 will certainly die of his wounds. 
 
 This therefore made Mr. Great-heart and his 
 fellows of great Fame in this town ; so that many 
 of the people that wanted their taste of things, yet 
 had a reverend esteem and respect for them. Upon 
 this account therefore it was, that these Pilgrims 
 got not much hurt here. True, there were some 
 
330 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 of the baser sort, tliat could see no more than a 
 mole, nor understand more than a beast ; these 
 had no reverence for these men, nor took they 
 notice of their valour and adventures. 
 
 Well, the time grew on that the Pilgrims must 
 go on their Way, wherefore they prepared for 
 their Journey. They sent for their friends, they 
 conferred with them, they had some time set 
 apart therein to commit each other to the Protec- 
 tion of their Prince. There were again, that 
 brought them of such things as they had, that 
 were fit for the weak and the strong, for the 
 Acts 28. 10. women and the men, and so laded them with such 
 things as were necessary. 
 
 Then they set forwards on their Way, and their 
 friends accompanying them so far as was conve- 
 nient, they again committed each other to the 
 protection of their King, and departed. 
 
 They therefore that were of the Pilgrims com- 
 pany, went on, and Mr. Great-heart went before 
 them ; now the women and children being weakly, 
 they were forced to go as they could bear ; by this 
 means Mr. Ready-to-halt and Mr. Feeble-mind had 
 more to sympathize with their condition. 
 
 When they were gone from the townsmen, and 
 when their friends had bid them farewel, they 
 quickly came to the place where Faithful was 
 put to death : Therefore they made a stand, and 
 thanked him that had enabled him to bear his 
 Cross so well ; and the rather, because they now 
 found that they had a benefit by such a manly 
 Sufferinof as his was. 
 
 They went on therefore after this, a good way 
 
PART THE SECOND. 337 
 
 further, talking of Christian and Faithful, and how 
 Hopeful joined himself to Christian, after that 
 Faithful was dead. 
 
 Now, they were come up with the hill Lucre, Partvp. 
 where the Silver-Mine \\:\s, which took Denms off"- 
 from his Pilgrimage, and into which, as some think, 
 Fy ends fell and perished ; wherefore they con- 
 sidered that. But when they were come to the 
 old Monument that stood over-against the hill 
 Lucre, to wit, to the Pillar of Salt, that stood also 
 within view of Sodom, and its stinking lake ; they 
 marvelled, as did Christian before, that men of that 
 knowledge and ripeness of wit as they were, should 
 be so blinded as to turn aside here. Only they 
 considered again, that nature is not affected with 
 the harms that others have met with, specially if 
 that thing, upon which they look, has an attracting 
 virtue upon the foolish eye. 
 
 I saw now that they went on till they came at 
 the River that was on this side of the Delectable /'.r/ 1. /^^, 
 Mountains. 124. 
 
 To the River where the fine Trees grow on both 
 sides ; and whose leaves, if taken inwardly, are 
 good against surfeits, where the meadows are green Psr.im 23. 
 all the year long, and where they might lie down 
 safely. 
 
 By this River side, in the meadow, there were 
 cotes and folds for sheep, a house built for the nou- 
 rishing and bringing up of those lambs, the babes ' 
 of those women that go on Pilgrimage. Also Heb. 5. 2. 
 there was here One that was entrusted with them, ^'^- ^°- "' 
 who could have compassion, and that could gather 
 these lambs with his arm, and carry them in his 
 
338 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 bosom, and that could gently lead those that were 
 with young. Now to the care of this Man, Chris- 
 tia7ta admonished her four Daughters to commit 
 their little ones, that by these waters they might 
 be housed, harboured, succoured, and nourished, 
 and that none of them might be lacking in time 
 \tx. 23. 4. to come. This man, if any of them go astray, or 
 '\2,\-l^\A t>e lost, he will bring them again; he will also 
 15. 16. bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen 
 them that are sick. Here they will never want 
 meat and drink and cloathing ; here they will be 
 kept from thieves and robbers ; for this man will 
 die before one of those committed to his Trust shall 
 lobn 10. r6. be lost. Besides, here they shall be sure to have 
 good nurture and admonition, and shall be taught 
 to walk in right Paths, and that you know is a Fa- 
 vour of no small account. Also here, as you see, 
 are delicate waters, pleasant meadows, dainty flow- 
 ers, variety of t^'ees, and such as bear wholsome 
 fruit; fruit not like that that Matthew eat of, 
 that fell over the wall, out of BeelzebuUs garden ; 
 but fruit that procureth Health where there is 
 none, and that continueth and increaseth where 
 it is. 
 
 So they were content to commit their little ones 
 
 to him ; and that which was also an encouragement 
 
 to them so to do, was, for that all this was to be at 
 
 the charge of the King, and so was an Hospital to 
 
 young children and orphans. 
 
 They being Now they wcut ou ; and when they were come 
 
 v7\\!°tiu to By-Path meadow, to the stile over which Chris- 
 
 haveaminj //^;^ wcut with his fellow Hopeful, whcn they were 
 
 to hciV£ d ^ '^ J 
 
 pluck with taken by Giant Despair, and put into Doubting 
 
ONE THAT WAS ENTRUSTED WITH THE CHILDREN 
 
PART THE SECOND. 339 
 
 Castle; they sat down, and consulted what \\2i?i Giant V)^. 
 best to be done ; to wit, now they were so strong, ^p^xi^JjZ* ^' 
 and had got such a man as Mr. Greai-hcnri for 
 their conductor, whether they had not best to 
 make an attempt upon the Giant, dcmohsh his 
 Castle, and if there were any Pilgrims in it, to set 
 them at liberty, before they went any further. So 
 one said one thing, and another said the contrary. 
 One questioned, if it was lawful to go upon U7t- 
 cojisecrated ground ; another said they might, pro- 
 vided their end was good ; but Mr. Greal-heart 
 said, thougli that assertion offered last, cannot be 
 universally true, yet I have a commandment to re- 
 sist Sill, to overcome Evil, to fight the good fight 
 of Faith : And I pray, with whom should I fight 
 this good fight, if not with Giant Despair? I will 
 therefore attempt the taking away of his life, and 
 the demolishing of Dovbiing Castle. Then, said 
 he, who will go with me ? Then said old Honest, 
 I will ; and so will we too, said Christians four 
 sons, Matthew, Samuel, y antes, and Joseph, for they 1 John 2. 13 
 were young men and strong. ^^' 
 
 So they left the women in the Road, and with 
 them Mr. Feeble-mind and Mr. Ready-to-halt, with 
 his crutches, to be their guard, until they came 
 back ; for in that place the Giant Despair dwelt 
 so near, they keeping in the Road, a little child Un. ii.(x 
 might lead them. 
 
 So Mr. G7'eat-heart, old Honest, and the four 
 young men, went to go up to Doubting-Castle, to 
 look for Giant Despair. When they came at the 
 Castle-Gate, they knocked for entrance with an 
 unusual noise. At that the old Giant comes to 
 
340 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 the o-ate, and Diffidence his \vife follows : Then 
 said he, WJio and what is he, that is so hardy, as 
 after this manner to molest the Giant Despair? 
 Mr. Great-heart replyed, It is I, Great-heart, one 
 of the King of the Coelestial Country's conductors 
 of Pilgrims to their place : And I demand of thee, 
 that thou open thy gates for my entrance ; prepare 
 thyself also to fight, for I am come to take away 
 thy head, and to demolish Doubting-Castle. 
 
 Now Giant Despair, because he was a Giant, 
 
 thought no man could overcome him ; and again, 
 
 Despair Aaj thought he, since heretofore I have made a con- 
 
 linld's! quest of Angels, shall Great-heart make me afraid ? 
 
 So he harnessed himself, and went out : Me had 
 
 a cap of steel upon his head, a breast-plate of fire 
 
 p-jrded to him, and he came out in iron shoes, with 
 
 a great club in his hand. Then these six men made 
 
 up to him, and beset him behind and before : Also 
 
 when Diffidence the Giantess came up to help him, 
 
 old Mr. Honest cut her down at one blow. Then 
 
 they fought for their lives, and Giant Despair was 
 
 Despair if brought dowu to the ground, but was very loth to 
 
 loth to die. ^^^, pjg Struggled hard, and had, as they say, as 
 
 many lives as a cat ; but Great-heart was his death, 
 
 for he left him not till he had severed his head 
 
 from his shoulders. 
 
 DouMing. Then they fell to demolishing Doubting-Castle^ 
 
 ^S ''""°' a"d that you know might with ease be done, since 
 
 Giant Despair was dead. They were seven days 
 
 in destroying of that, and in it of Pilgrims they 
 
 found one Mr. Despondency, almost starved to 
 
 death, and one Much-afraid his daughter ; these two 
 
 they saved alive. But it would ha' made you ha 
 
PART THE SECOND. 341 
 
 wondered, to have seen the dead bodies tliat Liy 
 here and there in the castle- yard, and how full of 
 dead men's bones the dungeon was. 
 
 When Mr. Great-Jieart and his companions had 
 performed this exploit, they took Mr. Despondency, 
 and his daughter Much- afraid into their protection, 
 for they were honest people, though they were 
 prisoners in Doubting- Castle to that tyrant Giant 
 Despair. They therefore, I say, took with them the 
 head of the Giant, (for his body they had buried 
 under a heap of stones) and down to the road, and 
 to their companions they came, and shewed them 
 what they had done. Now when Feeble-mind and 
 Ready-to-halt saw that it was the head of Giant 
 Despair indeed, they were very jocund and merry. 
 Now Christiana, if need was, could play upon the 
 viol, and her daughter Mercy upon the lute: So 
 since they were so merry disposed, she played them 
 a lesson, and Ready-to-halt would dance. So he They hcn^e 
 took Despondejicys daughter Much-a/raid by VhcZHsX 
 hand, and to dancing they went in the road. True,^"-^' 
 he could not dance without one crutch in his hand ; 
 but I promise you, he footed it well ; also the girl 
 was to be commended, for she answered the musick 
 handsomely. 
 
 As for Mr. Despondency, the musick was not much 
 to him, he was for feeding rather than dancing, for 
 that he was almost starved. So Christia7ta gave 
 him some of her bottle of Spirits, for present relief, 
 and then prepared him something to eat, and in 
 little time the old gentleman came to himself, and 
 began to be finely revived. 
 
 Now I saw in my dream, when all these things 
 
342 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 were finished, Mr. Great-heart took the head of 
 Giant Despair^ and set it upon a pole by the High- 
 way-side, right over against the Pillar that Christian 
 erected for a caution to Pilgrims that came after, to 
 take heed of entring into his grounds. 
 A Monument Then lie wrlt under it upon a marble-stone, these 
 verses following : 
 
 of Deliver 
 a nee. 
 
 This is the Head of him, whose Name only 
 Informer times did Pilgrims terrify. 
 His Castles down, arid Diffidence his ivife 
 Brave Master Great-heart has bereft of life. 
 Despondency, his daughter Much-afraid, 
 Great- heart, for them also the Man has played. 
 Who hereof doubts, if he'll but cast his eye, 
 Up hither, may his sc7^uples satisfy. 
 This head also, when doubting cripples dance, 
 Doth shew from Fears they have Deliverance. 
 
 When these men had thus bravely shewed them- 
 selves against Doubting Castle, and had slain Giant 
 Despair, they went forward, and went on till they 
 came to the Delectable mountains, where Christian 
 and Hopeful refreshed themselves with the varieties 
 of the place. They also acquainted themselves 
 with the Shepherds there, who welcomed them, as 
 they had done Christian before, unto the Delectable 
 mountains. 
 
 Though Doubting-Castle be demolished. 
 And the Giant Despair hath lost his head, 
 Sin can rebuild the Castle, maket remain. 
 Arid make Despair the Giant live again. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 343 
 
 Now the Shepherds seeing so great a train follow 
 Mr. Great-heart, (for with him they were well ac- 
 quainted ;) they said unto him, Good sir, you have 
 got a goodly company here ; pray where did you 
 find all these ? Then Mr. Great-heart replyed, 
 
 First, here's Christiana and her train, T}e Guides 
 
 • 17-11 • Sf'eech to the 
 
 Her Sons, and her Sons wives, who, tike the wain, shepherds. 
 
 Keep by the Pole, and do by Compass steer, 
 
 From Sin to Grace, else they had not been here : 
 
 Next here's old Honest co7ne on Pilgri^iiage^ 
 
 Ready-to-halt too, who I dare engage, 
 
 True hearted is, and so is Feeble-mind, 
 
 ]Vho willing was, not to be left behind. 
 
 Despondency, good man, is coining after^ 
 
 And so also is Much-afraid his da2ighter. 
 
 May we have entertainmejit here, or must 
 
 We further go ? Let's know zvhereon to trust? 
 
 Then said the Shepherds; This is a comfortable Their enter- 
 
 ,-^ , eye tainnient. 
 
 Company ; you are welcome to us, lor we have tor 
 the feeble, as for the strong ; our Prince has an 
 eye to what is done to the least of these. There- Mat. 25. 40. 
 fore Infirmity must not be a block to our enter- 
 tainment. So they had them to the Palace door, 
 and then said uiito them, Come in Mr. Feeble-mind, 
 come in Mr. Ready-to-halt, come in Mr. Despond- 
 ency, and Mrs. Much-afraid, his daughter. These, 
 Mr. Great-heart, said the Shepherds to the Guide, 
 we call in by name, for that they are most subject 
 to draw back ; but as for you, and the rest that are - ^ 
 strong, we leave )'ou to your wonted liberty. Then 
 said Mr. Great-hearty This day I see that Grace 
 
344 T^HE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 doth shine in your faces, and that you are my 
 
 Lord's Shepherds indeed ; for that you have not 
 
 A descHption pusJied these diseased neither with side nor 
 
 "shepherds. shoulder, but have rather strewed their way into 
 
 Ezek. 34. 21. ([^Q Palace with flowers, as you should. 
 
 So the feeble and weak went in, and Mr. Great- 
 heart and the rest did follow. When they were 
 also set down, the Shepherds said to those of the 
 weakest sort. What is it that you would have ? 
 For, said they, all things must be managed here 
 to the supporting of the weak, as well as the warn- 
 ing of the unruly. 
 
 So they made them a feast of things easy of di- 
 gestion, and that were pleasant to the palate, and 
 nourishing : The which when they had received, 
 they went to their rest, each one respectively unto 
 his proper place. When morning was come, be- 
 cause the mountains were high, and the day clear ; 
 and because it was the custom of the Shepherds to 
 shew to the Pilgrims, before their departure, some 
 rarities ; therefore, after they were ready, and had 
 refreshed themselves, the Shepherds took them out 
 into the fields, and shewed them first what they had 
 shewed to CJirisiian before. 
 
 Then they had them to some new places. The 
 Mount Mar- first was Moiint-Marvcl, where they looked, and 
 ^-^* behold a man at a distance, that ttwibled the 
 
 hills about with words. Then they asked the Shep- 
 herds what that should mean ? So they told them. 
 Parti. p. that that man was the son of one Mr. Great-grace, 
 '•55- of whom you read in the First Part of the records 
 
 Mark II. 23, of the Pilgrim s Progress. And he is set there to 
 ^'^ teach Pilgrims how to believe down, or to tumble 
 
PART THE SECOND. 345 
 
 out of their ways, what difficulties they should 
 meet with ; by Faith. Then said Mr. Great-heart, 
 I know him, he is a man above many. 
 
 Then they had them to another place, called 
 I\/o7iiU Innocent ; and there they saw a man Mount ir.no- 
 cloathed all in white ; and two men, Prejtidice and 
 Ill-will, continually casting dirt upon him. Now 
 behold the dirt, whatsoever they cast at him, would 
 in liltle time fall off again, and his garment would 
 look as clear as if no dirt had been cast thereat. 
 
 Then said the Pilgrims, What means this ? The 
 Shepherds answered ; this man is named Godly- 
 man, and the garment is to shew the innocency of 
 his life. Now those that throw dirt at him, are 
 such as hate his well-doi7ig ; but, as you see, the dirt 
 will not stick upon his cloaths, so it shall be with 
 him that liveth truly innocently in the world. 
 Whoever they be that would make such men dirty, 
 they labour all in vain ; for God, by that a little time 
 is spent, will cause that their Innocence shall break 
 forth as the light, and their rigJiteotis7iess as the 
 noon- day. 
 
 Then they took them, and had them to Mount Mount cha 
 Charity, where they shewed them a man that had^'*'* 
 a bundle of cloth lying before him, out of which 
 he cut coats and garments for the poor that stood 
 about him ; yet his bundle, or roll of cloth, was 
 never the less. 
 
 Then said they, What should this be ? This is, 
 said the Shepherds, to shew you, that he that has 
 a heart to give of his labour to the poor, shall never 
 want where-withal. He that watereth, shall be 
 watered him.elf. And the cake that the widow 
 
346 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 gave to the prophet, did not cause that she had 
 ever the less in her barrel. 
 Tht Work of They had them also to a place, where they 
 
 one Fool, and t^ j i ttt , •, i • r 
 
 one Want-wit. saw oiie rooL, and one vVant-wU, washing oi an 
 Ethiopian, with intention to make him white ; 
 but the more they washed him, the blacker he 
 was. They then asked the Shepherds, what that 
 should mean ? So they told them, saying, thus 
 shall It be with the vile person ; all means used to 
 get such an one a good name, shall in conclusion 
 tend but to make him more abominable. Thus it 
 was with the Pharisees, and so shall it be with all 
 Hypocrites. 
 Fart I. /. Then said Mercy, the wife of Matthew, to Chris- 
 
 ul'xcyhasa ^i^^^^ her mother, I would, if it might be, see the 
 To"finthe^^''^^^^ in the Hill; or that commonly called the By- 
 Hiii. way to Hell. So her mother brake her mind to 
 
 the Shepherds. Then they went to the door ; it 
 was in the side of an hill, and they opened it, and 
 bid Mercy hearken awhile. So she hearkened, and 
 heard one saying. Cursed be 7ny father for holding 
 of my feet back from the way of Peace and Life ; and 
 another said, O that I had been torn in pieces, before 
 I had, to save my life, lost my soul ; and another said, 
 If I were to live again, how would I deny myself 
 rather than come to this place. Then there was, as 
 if the very Earth had groaned and quaked under 
 the feet of this young woman for fear ; so she looked 
 white, and came trembling away, saying. Blessed be 
 he and she, that is delivered from this place. 
 
 Now when the Shepherds had shewed them all 
 these things, then they had them back to the pa- 
 lace, and entertained them with what the house 
 
PART THE SECOND. 347 
 
 would afford : But Mercy being a young and breed- Mercy lor,/;. 
 ing woman, longed for something that she saw i!"'^^"' 
 there, but was ashamed to ask. Her mother-in- 
 law then asked her what she ailed, for she looked 
 as one not well. Then said Mercy, There is a 
 Looking-Glass hangs up in the di7nng-room, off of 
 which 1 cannot take my mind ; if therefore I liave 
 it not, I think I shall miscarry. Then said her 
 mother, I will mention thy wants to the Shepherds, 
 and they will not deny it thee. But she said, I am 
 ashamed that these men should know that I longed. 
 Nay, my daughter, said she, it is no shame, but a 
 vertue, to long for such a thing as that ; so Mei-cy 
 said, Then mother, if you please, ask the Shep- 
 herds, if they are willing to sell it. 
 
 Now the Glass was one of a thousand. It would n was the 
 present a man, one way with his own feature ex- t^^/;^ f ?/' 
 actly ; and turn it but another way, and it would 
 shew one the very face and similitude of the Prince 
 of Pilgrims himself. Yea, I have talked with them 
 that can tell, and they have said, that they have 
 seen the very Crown of Thorns upon his head, by 
 looking in that Glass ; they have therein also seen 
 the holes in his hands, in his feet, and his side, i Cor. 13. 12. 
 Yea, such an excellency is there in that Glass, tliat "■ ^°''^- '^^ 
 it will shew him to one, where they have a mind 
 to see him; whether living or dead, whether in 
 Earth or Heaven ; whether in a state of Humilia- 
 tion, or in his Exaltation ; whether coming to 
 Suffer, or coming to Reign. 
 
 Christiana therefore went to the Shepherds 
 apart, (Now the names of the Shepherds are 
 Knowledge, Experience, IVutch/ul, :ii\d Sincere) ^u^\?l^'^-^' 
 
lose her loii 
 ing, 
 
 348 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 said unto them, there is one of my daughters a 
 breeding woman ; that, I think doth long for some- 
 thing that she hath seen in this house, and she 
 thinks she shall miscarry, if she should by you be 
 denied. 
 
 She doth vot Expevicnce. Call her, call her, she shall assuredly 
 have what we can help her to. So they called her, 
 and said to her, Mercy, what is that thing thou 
 wouldst have ? Then she blushed and said, The 
 great Glass that hangs up in the dining-room : So 
 Sincere ran and fetched it, and with a joyful con- 
 sent it was given her. Then she bowed her head, 
 and gave thanks, and said. By this, I know that I 
 have obtained favour in your eyes. 
 
 They also gave to the other young women such 
 things as they desired, and to their husbands great 
 commendations, for that they joined with Mr. 
 Great-heart, to the slaying of Giant Despair, and 
 the demolishing of Doubting- Castle. 
 
 H<-iv the shep. About Christiana* s neck the Shepherds put a 
 
 )hertfl7ms. bracelet, and so they did about the necks of her 
 four daughters ; also they put ear-rings in their 
 ears, and jewels on their foreheads. 
 
 When they were minded to go hence, they let 
 them go in peace, but gave not to them those cer- 
 
 Part\. p. tain Cautions which before were given to Christian 
 and his companion. The reason was, for that these 
 had Great-heart to be their Guide, who was one 
 that was well acquainted with things, and so could 
 give them their cautions more seasonably ; to 
 wit, even then when the danger was nigh the 
 approaching. 
 
 What cautions Christian and his companion had 
 
 140, 
 
PART THE SECOND. 349 
 
 received of the Shepherds, they had also lost by ran i. /. 
 that the time was come that they had need to put '^-■ 
 them in practice. Wherefore, here was the advan- 
 tac^e that this company had over the other. 
 
 From hence they went on singing, and they 
 said, 
 
 Behold, hoiu fitly are the Stages set ! 
 
 , For their Relief that Pilgi'ims are become, 
 And hoiv they us receive ivithout one let, 
 
 That make the other Life the mark and Home. 
 What Novelties they have, to us they give, 
 That ive, thd Pilgri^ns, joyful lives may live. 
 They do tipon us too, such Things besto-d\ 
 That shew we Pilgrims are, where-eer ive go. 
 
 When they were gone from the Shepherds, they 
 quickly came to the place where Christian met witli Purti.p. 
 one Turn-away, that dwelt in the town of Apostacy. ^" 
 Wherefore of him Mr. Great-heart, their Guide, 
 did now put them in mind, saying, This is the 
 place where Christian met Vv'ith one Turn-away, 
 who carried with him the character of his rebellion 
 at his back. And this I have to say concerning /a.^ o«^ 
 this man, he would hearken to no counsel, but once ]^Z'a^J\i, 
 afalHng, persuasion could not stop him. ifeb."?o. 26 
 
 W'hcn he came to the place where the Cross 27, 28, 29 
 and Sepulchre was, he did meet with one that did 
 bid him look there, but he gnashed with his teeth, 
 and stamped, and said, he was resolved to go back 
 to his own town. Before he came to the Gate, 
 he met with Evangelist, who offered to lay hands 
 on him, to turn him into the way again. But this 
 
350 
 
 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 One Valiant- 
 for-truth besel 
 with Thieves, 
 
 Prov. I. lO, 
 II, 13, 14. 
 
 Haw he be- 
 haved him- 
 self, and put 
 thiirn to flight . 
 
 Turn-away resisted him, and having done much 
 despite unto him, he got away over the Wall, and 
 so escaped his hand. 
 
 Then they went on, and just at the place where 
 Little-faith formerly was robbed, there stood a man 
 with his sword drawn, and his face all bloody. 
 Then said Mr. Great-heart, What art thou ? The 
 man made answer, saying, I am one whose name 
 is Valiant-for-trtUh. I am a Pilgrim, and am go- 
 ing to the Coelestial City. Now, as I was in my 
 Way, there were three men did beset me, and 
 propounded unto me these three things: i. Whe- 
 ther I would become one of them ? 2. Or go back 
 from whence I came ? 3. Or die upon the Place ? 
 To the first I answered, I had been a true man a 
 long season, and therefore it could not be expected 
 that I now should cast in my lot with thieves. 
 Then they demanded what I would say to the se- 
 cond. So I told them that the place from whence I 
 came, had I not found incommodity there, I had 
 not forsaken it at all ; but finding it altogether 
 unsuitable to me, and very unprofitable for me, I 
 forsook it for this Way. Then they asked me what 
 I said to the third. And I told them, my Life 
 cost more dear far than that I should lightly give 
 it away. Besides, you have nothing to do thus to 
 put things to my choice ; wherefore at your peril 
 be it, if you meddle. Then these three, to wit. 
 Wild-head, Inconsiderate, and Pragmatick, drew 
 upon me, and I also drew upon them. 
 
 So we fell to it, one against three, for the space 
 of above three hours. They have left upon me, as 
 you see, some of the marks of their valour, and 
 
PART THE SECOND. 351 
 
 have also carried away witli them some of mine. 
 They are but just now gone : I suppose they might, 
 as the saying is, hear your horse dash, and so they 
 betook them to flight. 
 
 Great-heart. But here was great odds, three Grcat-iieart 
 
 wonders at his 
 
 agamst one. valour. 
 
 Valiant. 'Tis true ; but Utile and rnoj'e are no- 
 thing to him that has the Truth on his side : 
 Though an Host should encamp against me, said one, Ps. 27. 3. 
 7ny heart shall not fear : Though War should rise 
 against me, in this will I be confident, &c. Besides, 
 said he, I have read in some records, that one man 
 has fought an army : And how many did Sampson 
 slay with the jaw-bone of an ass ? 
 
 Great-heart, Then said the Guide, Why did you 
 not cry out, that some miglit ha' came in for your 
 succour ? 
 
 Valiant. So I did to my King, who I knew 
 could hear, and afford invisible Help, and that was 
 sufficient for me. 
 
 Great-heart. Then said Great-hea7't to Mr. 
 Valiant- for -truth, Thou hast worthily behaved * 
 thyself ; let me see thy Sword ; so he shewed it 
 him. 
 
 When he had taken it in his hand, and looked 
 thereon a while, he said, Ha 1 It is a right Jem- is, 2. 3. 
 salem blade. 
 
 Valiant. It is so. Let a man have one of /'//^i'^ Ephes. 6. 12, 
 blades, with a hand to wield it, and skill to use it, Je' I7.' '^' 
 and he may venture upon an Angel with it. He ^^''^- ^- '^• 
 need not fear its holding, if he can but tell how 
 to lay on. Its edges will never blunt. It will cut 
 flesh, and bones, and soul, and spirit and all. ^ 
 
352 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Great-heart. But you fought a great while, I 
 wonder you was not weary. 
 2 Sam. 23. 10. Valia7it. I fought till my Sword did cleave to 
 my hand, and when they were joined together, as 
 rki Faith. if a sword grew out of my arm ; and when the 
 blood ran through my fingers, then I fought with 
 most courage. 
 
 Great-heart. Thou hast done well, thou hast re- 
 sisted unto blood, striving against Sin ; thou shalt 
 abide by us, come in, and go out with us, for we 
 are thy companions. 
 
 Then they took him and washed his wounds, 
 and gave him of what they had to refresh him ; 
 and so they went together. Now as they went 
 on, because Mr. Great-heart was delighted in him 
 (for he loved one greatly, that he found to be a 
 man of his hands) and because there was with his 
 company them that were feeble and weak : There- 
 fore he questioned with him about many things ; 
 as first, what Country-man he was .'' 
 
 Valiant. I am of Dark-Land, for there I was 
 born, and there my father and mother are still. 
 
 Great-heart. Dark-Land, said the Guide, doth 
 
 not that lie upon the same coast with the City of 
 
 Destruction f 
 
 H<nv Mr.\2.- Valiant. Yes, it doth. Now that which caused 
 
 ^§TonJ'"^riM- "^^ ^^ come on Pilgrimage, was this ; we had one 
 
 "i^"^- Mr. Tell-true came into our parts, and he told it 
 
 about what Christian had done, that went from 
 
 the City of Destrzcctio?i: Namely, how he had 
 
 forsaken his wife and children, and had betaken 
 
 himself to a Pilgrim's life. It was also confidently 
 
 reported, how he had killed a Serpent, that did 
 
PART THE SECOND. 3<;3 
 
 come out to resist him in Iii:j Journey ; and how 
 he got through to whither he intended. It was 
 also told, what welcome he had at all his Lord's 
 lodgings, specially when he came to the Gates 
 of the Coelestial City : For there, said the man, 
 he was received with sound of Trumpet, by a 
 company of shining ones. He told it also, how all 
 the bells in the city did ring for joy at his recep- 
 tion, and what golden garments he was cloathed 
 with ; with many other things that now I shall 
 forbear to relate. In a word, that man so told 
 the story of Christian, and his Travels, that my 
 heart fell into a burning haste, to be gone after 
 him ; nor could father or mother stay me ; so I 
 got from them, and am come thus far on my Way. 
 
 Great-heart. You came in at the Gate, did you 
 not.? 
 
 Valiant, Yes, yes ; for the same man also told He bc\t^ins 
 us, that all would be nothing, if we did not begin ^'"^ 
 to enter this Way at the Gate. 
 
 Great-heart. Look you, said the Guide to Chris- christian's 
 tiana, the Pilgrimage of your husband, and what *''^"'^ j^*'""'^- 
 he has gotten thereby, is spread abroad far and 
 near. 
 
 Valiant. Why, is this Christian'' s wife } 
 
 Great-Jieart. Yes, that it is ; and these are also 
 her four sons. 
 
 Valiant. What ! and going on Pilgrimage too } 
 
 Great- heart. Yes verily, they are following after. 
 
 Valiant. It glads me at heart! good man! Wov^ He is mmk 
 joyful will he be, when he shall see them that aiHstianV'' 
 would not go with him, yet to enter after him, in ^'''^''• 
 
 at the Gates into the City .<* 
 
 z 
 
354 7^^^ PILGRTMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Great-heart. Without doubt it will be a comfort 
 to him ; for next to the joy of seeing himself there, 
 it will be a joy to meet there his wife and his 
 children. 
 
 Valiant. But now you are upon that, pray let 
 me hear your opinion about it. Some make a 
 Question, whether we shall know one another when 
 we are there ? 
 
 Great-heart. Do they think they shall know 
 themselves then ? or that they shall rejoice to see 
 themselves in that Bliss, and if they think they 
 shall know and do these, why not know others, 
 and rejoice in their welfare also ? 
 
 Again, since relations are our second self, though 
 that state will be dissolved there, yet why may it 
 not be rationally concluded, that we shall be more 
 glad to see them there, than to see they are 
 wanting ? 
 
 Valiafit. Well, I perceive whereabouts you are 
 as to this. Have you any more things to ask me 
 about my beginning to come on Pilgrimage ? 
 
 G^'cat-heart. Yes ; Was your father and mother 
 willing that you should become a Pilgrim ? 
 
 Valiant. Oh no. They used all means imaginable 
 to persuade me to stay at home. 
 
 Great-heart. Why what could they say against it ? 
 iht great Valiant. They said, it was an idle life; and if I 
 
 stumbiino- j^yseif ^ej-e not inclined to sloth and laziness, I 
 
 blocks that by J -o-i • > j' • 
 
 hh friends would ucvcr couuteuauce a Pilgrim s condition. 
 
 Thvj'ai. '" Great-heart. And what did they say else ? 
 
 Valiant. Why, they told me that it was a dan- 
 gerous Way, yea, the most dangerous Way in the 
 world, said they, is that which the Pilgrims go. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 355 
 
 Great-heart. Did they sliew wherein this Way is 
 so dangerous ? 
 
 Valiant. Yes ; and that in many particulars. 
 
 Great-heart. Name some of them. 
 
 Valiant. The) told me of the Slough 0/ Despond, Thtfi-st 
 where Christian was well-nigh smothered. They \iock. '"^ 
 told me, that there were archers standing ready in 
 Belzebub-Castlc, to shoot them that should knock 
 at the Wicket gate for entrance. They told me also 
 of the Wood, and dark Mountains, of the Hill 
 Difficulty ; of the Lions, and also of the three Giants, 
 Bloody-man, Maul, and Slay-good : They said more- 
 over, that there was a foul Fiend haunted the Valley 
 of Hu7niliatio7i ; and that Christian was by them 
 almost bereft of life. Besides, said they, you must 
 go over the Valley of the Shadow of Death, where 
 the Hobgoblins are, where the Light is Darkness, 
 where the Way is full of snares, pits, traps, and 
 gins. They told me also of Giant Despair, of 
 Doubting-Castle, and of the ruin that the Pilgrims 
 met with there. Further, they said, I must go over 
 the Enchanted ground, which was dangerous : And 
 that, after all this, I should fmd a River, over which 
 I should find no bridge ; and that that River did lie 
 betwixt me and the Coelestial Country. 
 
 Great-heart. And was this all ? 
 
 Valiant. No; they also told me, that this Way n^ second. 
 was full of deceivers, and of persons that laid await 
 there to turn good men out of the path. 
 
 Great-heart. But how did they make that out ? 
 
 Valia7it. They told me, that Mr. Worldly-wise- Thithud 
 man did lie there in wait to deceive. 
 
 They also said, that there was Fo7'mality and 
 
356 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Hypocri'^y continually on the road. They said also, 
 that By-ends, Talkative, or Demas, would go near 
 to gather me up : that the Flatterer would catch me 
 in his net ; or that, with green-headed Ig7iorance, I 
 would presume to go on to the Gate, from whence 
 he always was sent back to the hole that was in the 
 side of the Hill, and made to go the by-way to 
 Hell. 
 
 Great-heart. I promise you, this was enough to 
 discourage ; but did they make an end here ? 
 Tht fourth. Valiaiit. No, stay. They told me also of many 
 
 that had tried that Way of old, and that had gone a 
 crreat way therein, to see if th'^y could find some- 
 thing of the Glory there, that so many had so much 
 talked of from time to time ; and how they came 
 back again, and befooled themselves for setting a 
 foot out of doors in that path, to the satisfaction of 
 all the Country. And they named several that did 
 so, as Obstinate and Pliable, Mistrust and Timorous, 
 Tiini-azvay and old Atheist, with several more ; 
 who, they said, had some of them gone far to see if 
 they could find, but not one of them found so much 
 advantage by going, as amounted to the weight of a 
 feather. 
 
 Great-heart. Said they any thing more to dis- 
 courage you ? 
 
 Valiant. Yes, they told me of one Mr. Fearing, 
 who was a Pilgrim ; and how he found this Way 
 so solitary, that he never had a comfortable hour 
 therein : Also that Mr. Despondency had like to 
 have been starved therein : Yea, and also which I 
 had almost forgot Christian himself, about whom 
 there has been such a noise, after all his ventures 
 
PART THE SECOND. 357 
 
 for a Ccelesti'al Crown, was certainly drowned in 
 the black Rive7% and never went a foot further ; 
 however, it was smothered up. 
 
 Great-heart. And did none of these things dis- 
 courage you ? 
 
 Valiant. No, they seemed but as so many No- 
 things to me. 
 
 Great-heart. How came that about? 
 
 Valiant. Why, I still believed what Mr. Tell-true How he got 
 had said, and that carried me beyond them all. 7tumbAng- 
 
 Great-heart. Then this was your Victory, even *'''"^'*'^- 
 your Faith. 
 
 Valiant. It was so, I believed, and therefore 
 came out, got into the Way, fought all that set 
 themselves against me, and by believing, am come 
 to this place : 
 
 Who would true Valour see, 
 
 Let him come hither ; 
 One here ivill constant be, 
 
 Come wind^ come weather : 
 
 There's no Discouragement 
 Shall make him once relent, 
 His first avow'd intent 
 To be a Pilgrim. 
 
 Whoso beset him rowid 
 
 Willi dismal stories. 
 Do but themselves co7ifoundy 
 
 His Strength the more is. 
 
 No Lion ca7i him f^^ight ; 
 He II with a Giant fight, 
 
358 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 But he will have a right 
 To be a Pilgrim. 
 
 Hobgoblin, nor foul Fiend 
 
 Can datmt his spirit ; 
 He knows, he at the End 
 
 Shall Life inherit. 
 
 Then Fancies fiy aivay, 
 He'll fear not what men say. 
 He II labour Night and Day 
 To be a Pil(jrim. 
 
 By this time they were got to the ejichantcd 
 Ground, where the air naturally tended to make 
 one drowsy: And that place was all grown over 
 Parii.p. with briars and thorns, excepting here and there, 
 ^56' where was an enchaiited Arbour, upon which if a 
 
 man sits, or in which if a man sleeps, 'tis a question, 
 say some, whether ever they shall rise or wake 
 again in this world. Over this Forest therefore 
 they went, both one and another, and Mr. Great- 
 heart went before, for that he was the Guide, and 
 Mr. Valiant-for-truth, he came behind, being there 
 a Guard, for fear, lest peradventure some Fiejid, or 
 Dragon, or Giajit, or Thief, should fall upon their 
 rear, and so do mischief. They went on here, 
 each man with his Sword drawn in his hand, for 
 they knew it was a dangerous place. Also they 
 cheered up one another, as well as they could ; 
 Feeble-mifid, Mr. Great-heart commanded should 
 c(;me up after him, and Mr. Despondency was un- 
 der the eye of Mr. Valiant. 
 
 Now they had not gone far, but a great Mist 
 
PART THE SECOND. 359 
 
 and Darkness fell upon them all ; so that they 
 could scarce, for a great while, see the one the 
 other : Wherefore they were forced, for some time, 
 to feel for one another, by words ; for they walked 
 not by Sight. 
 
 But any one must think, that here was but sorry 
 going for the best of them all ; but how much 
 worse for the women and children, who both of 
 feet and heart were but tender. Yet so it was, 
 that through the encouraging words of he that 
 led in the front, and of him that brought them up 
 oehind, they made a pretty good shift to wag along. 
 
 The Way also was here very wearisome, through 
 dirt and slabbiness. Nor was there on all this 
 Ground, so much as one Inn, or Victiialling-hoiise, 
 therein to refresh the feebler sort. Here there- 
 fore was ^^/^/^z^////^', dind puffing, and sighing: While 
 one tumbleth over a bush, another sticks fast in 
 the dirt ; and the children, some of them, lost their 
 shoes in the mire : While one cries out, I am down ; 
 and another, Ho, where are you ? And a third. 
 The bushes have got such fast hold on me, I think 
 I cannot get away from them. 
 
 Then they came at an Arbour, warm, and \)X0- An Arbour on 
 mising much refreshing to the Pilgrims : For it ed grcunT 
 was finely wrought above-head, beautified with 
 greefis, furnished with benches and settles. It also 
 had in it a soft couch, whereon the weary might 
 lean. This, you must think, all things considered, 
 was tempting ; for the Pilgrims already began to be 
 foiled with the badness of the Way ; but there was 
 not one of them that made so much as a motion to 
 stop there. Yea, for ought I could perceive, they 
 
36o THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 continually gave so good heed to the advice of their 
 Guide, and he did so faithfully tell them of dangers, 
 and of the nature of dangers when they were at 
 them, that usually when they were nearest to them, 
 they did most pluck up their Spirits, and hearten 
 one another to deny the Flesh. This Arbour was 
 
 The name of call'd, The Slotk/tiTs frieiid, on purpose to allure, 
 if it might be, some of the Pilgrims there, to take 
 up their Rest, when weary. 
 
 I saw then in piy dream, that they went on in 
 this their solitary L^round, till they came to a place 
 at which a man is apt to lose his Way. Now, 
 
 The Wav is though wheu it was lio-ht, their Guide could well 
 
 difficiiU to 1 n 1 -1 111 
 
 /md. enough tell how to miss those ways that led wrong, 
 
 las f A/a/' of Y^^ ^'^ ^^^^ dark he was put to a stand : But he had 
 aUivaysUad- jn his pocket a map of all ways leading to or from 
 the City. the Coelestial City ; wherefore he struck a ligiit, 
 (for he never goes also without his tinder-box) and 
 takes a view of his Book or map, which bids him 
 be careful in that place, to turn to the Right-hand- 
 way. And had he not here been careful to look in 
 his map, they had all in probability been smothered 
 in the mud ; for just a little before them, and that 
 at the end of the cleanest Way too, was a Pit, none 
 knows how deep, full of nothing but mud ; there 
 made on purpose to destroy the Pilgrims in. 
 Goifs Book. Then thought I with myself, who, that goeth 
 
 on Pilgrimage^ but would have one of these maps 
 about him, that he may look when he is at a stand, 
 which is the Way he must take. 
 
 They went on then in this encha^ited Ground, 
 An nrhottr, till they camc to where there was another Arbour, 
 "therei'n.^^ '^'^^^ it was built by the lligh-way-side. And 'a 
 
PART THE SECOAVl 361 
 
 that Ardour there lay two men, whose names were 
 Heedless and Too-bold. These two went thus far 
 on Pilgrimage ; but here, being wearied with their 
 Journey, they sat down to rest themselves, and so 
 fell fast asleep. When the Pilgrims saw them, they 
 stood still, and shook their heads ; for they knew 
 that the Sleepers were in a pitiful case. Then they 
 consulted what to do, whether to go on, and leave 
 them in their sleep, or step to them, and try to 
 awake them. So they concluded to go to them, 
 and wake them ; that is, if they could ; but with 
 this caution, namely to take heed that themselves 
 did not sit down nor embrace the offered benefit 
 of that Arbour. 
 
 So they went in, and spake to the men, and The PUgrimi 
 called each by his name, (for the Guide it seems Jj^^^ "'"^^ 
 did know them) but there was no voice, nor an- 
 swer. Then the Guide did shake them, and do 
 what he could to disturb them. Then said one of 
 them, / will pay you when I take my Money. At 
 which the Guide shook his head. / will fight so 
 long as I can hold my Sword in vty hand, said the 
 other. At that, one of the children laughed. 
 
 Then said Christiana, What is the meaning o'i Their endea- 
 this? The Guide said, They talk in their sleep ;YZ''^"''''' 
 if you strike them, beat them, or whatever else 
 you do to them, they will answer you after this 
 fashion ; or as one of them said in old time, when 
 the waves of the Sea did beat upon him, and he prov. 23. 3^ 
 slept as one upon the mast of a ship ; When I ^S- 
 awake, I will seek it again. You know, when men 
 talk in their sleep, they say any thing, but their 
 words are not governed either by Faith or Reason. 
 
362 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 There is an incoherency in their words now, as 
 there was before betwixt their going on Pilgrimage, 
 and sitting down here. This then is the mischief 
 on't, when heedless ones go on Pilgrimage, 'tis 
 twenty to one but they are served thus. For this 
 Enchanted Ground is one of the last refuges that 
 the Enemy to Pilgrims has ; wherefore it is, as you 
 see, placed almost at the end of the Way, and so 
 it standeth against us with the more advantage. 
 For when, thinks the Enemy, will these Fools be 
 so desirous to sit down, as when they are weary ^ 
 and when so like to be weary, as when almost at 
 their Journey's end 1 Therefore it is, I say, that 
 tlie Enchanted Ground is placed so nigh to the 
 Land Beulah, and so near the end of their race. 
 Wherefore, let Pilgrims look to themselves, lest 
 it happen to them, as it has done to these, that, 
 as you see, are fallen asleep, and none can wake 
 them. 
 
 Then the Pilgrims desired with trembling to go 
 
 forward, only they prayed their Guide to strike a 
 
 light, that they might go the rest of their Way 
 
 Thf Light of by the help of the light of a Lantern. So he strook 
 
 ^PeTT'^'ig. a lig^^t, and they went by the help of that through 
 
 the rest of this Way, though the darkness was 
 
 very great. 
 
 The Children But the children began to be sorely weary, and 
 
 fSwl'"^'^' they cried out unto him that loveth Pilgrims, to 
 
 make their Way more comfortable. So by that 
 
 tliey had gone a little further, a wind arose, that 
 
 drove away the fog, so the air became more clear. 
 
 Yet they were not off (by much) of the En- 
 chanted Growid, only now they could see one an- 
 
PAk'l THE SECOND. 363 
 
 other better, and the Way wherein they should 
 walk. 
 
 Now, when they were almost at the end of this 
 ground, they perceived that a little before them 
 was a solcm7i noise, of one that was much con- 
 cerned. So they went on, and looked before them, 
 and behold they saw, as they thought, a man standfast z^/.;*! 
 upon his knees, with hands and eyes lift up, and Xe Enchanted 
 speaking, as they thought, earnestly to one that g^<"""^- 
 was above ; they drew nigh, but could not tell 
 what he said ; so they went softly till he had done. 
 When he had done, he got up, and began to run 
 towards the Coelcstial City. Then Mr. Great- 
 hea7't called after him, saying, soho, friend, let us 
 have your compan)', if you go, as I suppose you 
 do, to the Coelestial City. So the man stopped, 
 and they came up to him. But so soon as Mr. 
 Honest saw him, he said I know this man. Then 
 said Mr. Valiant-for-Trtiih, Prithee, who is it? 
 'Tis one, said he, that comes from whereabouts I The story oj 
 dwelt, his name is Standfast; he is certainly a ^'*"^^^^^' 
 right good Pilgrim. 
 
 So they came up one to another, and presently 
 Sta7idfast said to old Honest, Ho, Father Honest, Taikbei-vixt 
 are you there ? Ay, said he, that I am, as sure as ^{^^^'1^ ''^''* 
 you are there. Right glad I am, said Mr. Stand- 
 fast, that I have found you on this Road. And as 
 glad am I, said the other, that I espied you upon 
 your knees. Then Mr. Standfast blushed, and 
 said; But why, did you see me.'* Yes, that I did, 
 quoth the other, and with my heart was glad at 
 the sight. Why, what did you think, said Stand 
 fast ? Think, said old Honest, what should 1 
 
They found 
 him at 
 Prayer. 
 
 What it was 
 that fetched 
 him uf^on his 
 knees. 
 
 Pro- . iw. 7. 
 
 364 7^ HE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 think ? I thought we had an honest man upon 
 the road, and therefore should have his company 
 by and by. If you thought not amiss, how happy 
 am I ? But if I be not as I should, I alone must 
 ])ear it. That is true, said the other ; but your 
 fear doth further confirm me, that things are right 
 betwixt the Prince of Pilgrims and your soul : For 
 he saith, Blessed is the inan that feareth ahuays. 
 
 Valiant. Well, but brother, I pray thee tell us 
 what was it that was the cause of thy being upon 
 thy knees even now ? Was it for that some special 
 Mercy laid obligations upon thee, or how ? 
 
 Standfast. Why, we are, as you see, upon the 
 E?ichanted Ground ; and as I was coming along, 
 I was musing with myself of what a dangerous 
 Road the Road in this place was, and how many 
 that had come even thus far on Pilgrimage, had 
 here been stopt, and been destroyed, I thought 
 also of the manner of the death, with which this 
 place destroyeth men. Those that die here, die of 
 no violent distemper ; the death which such die, is 
 not grievous to them. For he that goeth away in a 
 Sleep begins that Journey with desire and pleasure. 
 Yea, such acquiesce in the Will of that disease. 
 
 Hon. Then Mr. Holiest interrupting of him, said, 
 Did you see the two men asleep in the arbour ? 
 
 Standfast. Ay, ay, I saw Heedless and Too-bold 
 there ; and for ought I know, there they will lie 
 till they rot. But let me go on with my tale : As 
 I was thus musing, as I said, there was one in very 
 pleasant attire, but old, that presented herself unto 
 me, and offered me three things, to wit, her body, 
 her purse, and her bed. Now the truth is, I was 
 
PAR'I THE SECOND. 365 
 
 both weary and sleepy : I am also as poor as a 
 
 howlct, and that perhaps the witch knew. Well, 
 
 I repulsed her once and twice, but she put by my 
 
 repulses, and smiled. Then I began to be angry, 
 
 l)Ut she mattered that nothing at all. Then she 
 
 made offers again, and said, if I would be ruled 
 
 by her, she would make me great and happy. Madam BuI>- 
 
 I'^or, said she, I am the mistress of the World, and J;',% %orid. 
 
 men are made happy by me. Then I asked her 
 
 name, and she told mc it was Madam Bubble. 
 
 This set me further from her ; but she still followed 
 
 me with enticements. Then I betook me, as you 
 
 see, to my knees, and with hands lift up, and cries, 
 
 I prayed to him that had said he would help. So 
 
 just as you came up, the gentlewoman went her 
 
 way. Then I continued to give thanks for this my 
 
 great deliverance ; for I verily believe she intended 
 
 no o-ood, but rather sought to make stop of me in 
 
 my Journey. 
 
 Hon. Without doubt her designs were bad. But 
 stay, now you talk of her, methinks I either have 
 seen her, or have read some story of her. 
 
 Standfast. Perhaps you have done both. 
 
 Hon. Madam Bubble! is she not a tall, comely 
 dame, something of a swarthy complexion ? 
 
 Standfast. Right, you hit it, she is just such an one. 
 
 Jfon. Doth she not speak very smoothly, and give 
 you a smile at the end of a sentence ? 
 
 Standfast. You fall right upon it again, for these 
 are her very actions. 
 
 Hon. Doth she not wear a great purse by her 
 side, and is not her hand often in it, fingering her 
 money, as if that was her heart's delight ^ 
 
366 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Standfast. 'Tis just so; had she stood by all this 
 while, you could not more amply have set her forth 
 before me, nor have better described her features. 
 
 IIo7i. Then he that drew her picture was a good 
 limner, and he that wrote of her said true. 
 
 Great-heart. This woman is a Witch, and it is 
 The World, by Virtue of her sorceries, that this ground is en- 
 chanted: Whoever doth lay their head down in 
 her lap, had as good lay it down upon that block 
 over which the axe doth hang ; and whoever lays 
 their eyes upon her beauty, are counted the Ene- 
 jam. 4. 4. mies of God. This is she that maintaineth in 
 I J^ n 2. 15. ^i^gjj. splendor, all those that are the enemies of 
 Pilgrims. Yea, this is she that has bought off 
 many a man from a Pilgrim's life. She is a great 
 gossipper ; she is always, both she and her daugh- 
 ters, at one Pilgrim's heels or other, now com- 
 mending, and then preferring the excellencies of 
 this life. She is a bold and impudent slut ; she 
 will talk with any man. She always laugheth 
 poor Pilgrims to scorn, but highly commends the 
 rich. If there be one cunning to get Money in a 
 place, she will speak well of him from house to 
 house ; she loveth banqueting and feasting mainly 
 well ; she is always at one full table or another. 
 She has given it out in some places, that she is a 
 Goddess, and therefore some do Worship her. 
 She has her times, and open places of cheating ; 
 and she will say, and avow it, that none can shew 
 a Good comparable to hers. She promiseth to 
 dwell with children's children, if they will but love 
 and make much of her. She will cast out of her 
 purse gold, like dust, in some places, and to some 
 
 \ 
 
PART THE SECOND, 367 
 
 persons. Slie loves to be sought after, spoken 
 well of, and t(j He in the bosoms of men. She is 
 never weary of commending her commodities, and 
 she loves them most that think best of her. She 
 will promise to some crowns and kingdoms, if they 
 will but take her advice ; yet many has she broiiglit 
 to the halter, and ten thousand times more to 
 Hell. 
 
 Standfast. Oh ! said Standfast, what a Mercy is 
 it that I did resist her ; for whither might she hav' 
 drawn me .■* 
 
 Great - Jicart. Whither ! nay, none but God 
 knows whither. But in general, to be sure she 
 would hav' drawn thee into mafiy foolish a7id hurt- 1 Tim. 6. 9. 
 ful Lusts, which drowji men in Destruction and 
 Perdition. 
 
 'Twas she that set Absalom against his Father, 
 and feroboam against his Master. 'Twas she that 
 persuaded yiidas to sell his Lord ; and that pre- 
 vailed with Demas to forsake the Godly Pilgrim's 
 life; none can tell of the mischief that she doth. 
 She makes variance betwixt rulers and subjects, be- 
 twixt parents and children, 'twixt neighbour and 
 neighbour, 'twixt a man and his wife, 'twixt a man 
 and himself, 'twixt flesh and the heart. 
 
 Wherefore, good Master Standfast, be as your 
 name is, and when you have done all, sta^id. 
 
 At this discourse there was among the Pilgrims, 
 a mixture of joy and trembling, but at length they 
 brake out and sang : 
 
 What dajtger is the Pilgrim in f 
 Horn many are hi^ Foes ? 
 
368 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 How nuxny ways there are to Sin, 
 
 N'o living mortal knows. 
 Some in the ditch shy are, yet ca?t 
 
 Lie tumbling on the mire. 
 Some, though they shun the frying-pan. 
 
 Do leap into the fire. 
 
 Parti. pa^i After this, I beheld until they were come unto 
 *' ' the land of Beulah, where the Sun shlneth night 
 
 and day. Here, because they were weary, they be- 
 took themselves a while to rest. And because this 
 country was common for Pilgrims, and because the 
 orchards and vineyards that were here, belonged to 
 the King of the Coelestial Country, therefore they 
 were licensed to make bold with any of his things. 
 But a little while soon refreshed them here ; for the 
 bells did so ring, and the trumpets continually sound 
 so melodiously, that they could not sleep, and yet 
 they received as much refreshing, as if they had 
 slept their sleep never so soundly. Here also all 
 the noise of them that walked the streets, was, More 
 Pilgrims are cojne to town. And another would 
 answer, saying. And so many, went over the Water, 
 and were let in at the Golden Gates to day. They 
 would cry again, There is now a Legion of shining 
 ones just come to town ; by which, we know, that 
 there are more Pilgrims upon the road ; for here they 
 come to wait for them, and to comfort them after 
 all their sorrow. Then the Pilgrims got up, and 
 walked to and fro : But how were their ears now 
 filled with heavenly noises and their eyes delighted 
 with Coelestial Visions? In this land they heard 
 nothing, saw nothing, felt nothing, smelt nothing, 
 
PART THE SECOND. 369 
 
 tasted nothing, that was offensive to their stomach 
 or mind ; only when they tasted of the water of the 
 River, over which they were to go, they thought Death iittft 
 
 ,., ,/ ., , ,, Ui.'^ to (he Flesh, 
 
 that tasted a httle bitterish to the palate, but it i^t sweet to 
 proved sweeter when 'twas down. t e ou. 
 
 In this place there was a Record kept of the 
 names of them that had been Pilgrims of old, and 
 a history of all the famous Acts that they had done. 
 It was here also much discoursed, how the River to Death hath 
 some had had its flowings, and what ebbings it has \ndflowingi 
 had while others have gone over. It has been in a ^'^' ^^' ^'^'• 
 manner dry for some, while it has overflowed its 
 banks for others. 
 
 In this place, the Children of the town would 
 go into the King's Gardens, and gather nosegays 
 for the Pilgrims, and bring them to them with much 
 affection. Here also grew camphire, with spikenard, 
 and saffron, calamusy and cinnamon, with all its trees 
 of frankincense, myrrh, and aloes, with all chief 
 spices. With these the Pilgrims' chambers were 
 perfumed while they staid here ; and with these 
 were their bodies anointed, to prepare them to go 
 over the River, when the time appointed was come. 
 
 Now while they lay here, and waited for the a viesseu^er 
 
 •''',., , of Death sent 
 
 good hour, there was a noise m the town, that to Christiana, 
 there was a post come from the Ccelestial City, 
 with matter of great importance to one Christiana, 
 the wife of Christian the Pilgrim. So enquiry was 
 made for her, and the house was found out where 
 she was, so the post presented her with a letter : 
 The contents whereof were, Hail good woman ! nu message. 
 I bring thee tidings, that the Master calleth for 
 thee, and exfecteth that thou shouldest stand in his 
 
 2 h 
 
370 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Presence, in clothes of Immortality, within this ten 
 days. 
 
 When he had read this letter to her, he grave 
 
 her therewith a true token that he was a true 
 
 messenger, and was come to bid her make haste 
 
 H(nu welcome to be gone, The token was, an Arrow with a point 
 
 ^th?mthat^are sJiarpe^icd luitk Love, let easily into her heart, which 
 
 ■willing to die. jjy degrees wrought so effectually with her, that at the 
 
 time appointed she 7nust be gone. 
 
 When Christiafia saw that her time was come, 
 and that she was the first of this company that 
 Her speech to was to go over, shc Called for Mr. Great- heart her 
 her Guide. Q^ide, and told him how matters were. So he 
 told her, he was heartily glad of the news, and 
 could have been glad, had the post come for him. 
 Then she bid that he should give advice how all 
 things should be prepared for her Journey. 
 
 So he told her, saying, thus and thus it must be, and 
 we that survive, will accompany you to the River-side. 
 ToherChii- Then she called for her children, and gave them 
 '^^"'- her Blessing, and told them, that she yet read with 
 
 comfort, the Mark that was set in their foreheads, 
 and was glad to see them with her there, and that 
 they had kept their garments so white. Lastly, 
 she bequeathed to the Poor that little she had, and 
 commanded her sons and her daughters to be ready 
 against the messenger should come for them. 
 
 When she had spoken these words to her Guide, 
 
 and to her children, she called for Mr. Valiant-for- 
 
 ToMr.v&- Truth, and said unto him, Sir, you have in all 
 
 *^"*- places shewed yourself true-hearted, be faithful 
 
 unto Death, and my King will give a Crown of 
 
 Life. I would also intreat you to have an eye 
 
PART THE SECOND. 371 
 
 to my children ; and if at any time you see them 
 faint, speak comfortably to them. For my daugh- 
 ters, my Sons' wives, they have been faithful, and 
 a fulfilling of the Promise upon them will be their 
 end. But she gave Mr. Standfast a ring. 7b ^/r. stand- 
 
 Then she called for old Mr. Honest, and said "J-f bid Ho- 
 of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in who7n is no "^^'• 
 Guile. Then said he, I wish you a fair day, when 
 )'ou set out for Mount Sion, and shall be glad to 
 see that you go over the River dry-shod. But she 
 answered, come wet, come dry, I long to be gone ; 
 for however the weather is in my Journey, I shall 
 have time enough when I come there, to sit down 
 and rest me, and dry me. 
 
 Then came in that good man Mr. Ready-to-halt, n Mr. Rea- 
 to see her. So she said to him, thy travel hither ^y-*°-^^^'' 
 has been with difficulty ; but that will make thy 
 Rest the sweeter. But watch and be ready ; for 
 at an hour when you think not, the messenger may 
 come. 
 
 After him came in Mr. Despondency, and his r<7Despon- 
 daughter Much-afraid ; to whom she said, you Dauohur. 
 ought, with Thankfulness, for ever, to remember 
 your deliverance from the hand of Giant Despair^ 
 and out of Doubting- Castle. The effect of that 
 mercy, is that you arc brought with safety hither. 
 Be ye watchful, and cast away Fear ; be sober, and 
 hope to the end. 
 
 Then she said to Mr. Feeble-inind, Thou wast ti^ Feeble- 
 delivered from the mouth of Giant Slay-good, that 
 thou mightest live in the Light of the Living for 
 ever, and see the King with comfort : Only I ad- 
 vise thee to repent thee of thy aptness to fear and 
 
Her last day, 
 and manner 
 of departure . 
 
 373 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS, 
 
 doubt of his Goodness, before he sends for thee ; 
 lest thou shouldest, when he comes, be forced to 
 stand before him for that fault, with blushine. 
 
 Now the day drew on, that Christiana must be 
 gone. So the Road was full of people, to see her 
 take her Journey. But behold all the banks be- 
 yond the River were full of horses and chariots, 
 which were come down from above, to accompany 
 her to the City Gate. So she came forth, and 
 entred the RiveVy with a beckon of farewell, to those 
 that followed her to the River-side. The last 
 word she was heard to say, here, was / come, Lord, 
 to be with thee, and bless thee. 
 
 So her children and friends returned to their 
 place, for that those that waited for Christiana had 
 carried her out of their sight. So she went and 
 called, and entred in at the Gate with all the cere- 
 monies of Joy, that her husband Christian had 
 done before her. 
 
 At her departure her children wept, but Mr. 
 Great-heart and Mr. Valiant play'd upon the well- 
 tuned cymbal and harp for Joy. So all departed 
 to their respective places. 
 
 Mr. Ready- 
 to-halt sum- 
 moned. 
 
 In process of time, there came a post to the 
 town again, and his business was with Mr. Ready- 
 to-halt. So he enquired him out, and said to him, 
 I am come to thee in the name of him whom thou 
 hast Loved and followed, tho' upon Crutches: And 
 my message is to tell thee, that he expects thee at 
 his table to sup with him in his Kingdom, the next 
 day after Easter; wherefore prepare thyself for 
 thy Journey. 
 
PART THE SECOND, 373 
 
 Then he also gave him a token that he was a Eccies. 12. 6. 
 true messenger, saying, / have broken thy golden 
 bowl, and loosed thy silver cord. 
 
 After this, Mr. Ready-to-halt called for his fel- 
 low Pilgrims, and told them, saying, I am sent 
 for, and God shall surely visit you also. So he 
 desired Mr. Valiant to make his Will. And be- 
 cause he had nothing to bequeath to them that 
 should survive him, but his crutches, and his good Promise iiu 
 wishes, therefore thus he said : These crutches I 
 bequeath to my son, that shall tread in my steps, with 
 an hundred warm wishes, that he may prove better 
 than I have done. 
 
 Then he thanked Mr. Great-heart for his con- 
 duct and kindness, and so addressed himself to his 
 Journey. When he came at the brink of the 
 River, he said, Now I shall have no more need 
 of these crutches, since yonder are Chariots and 
 Horses for me to ride on: The last words he v^SiSiiisiast 
 heard to say, was, Welcome Life. So he went his 
 Way. 
 
 After this, Mr. Feeble-mitid had tidings brought Feebie-mind 
 him, that the post sounded his horn at his cham- 
 ber-door. Then he came in, and told him, saying, 
 I am come to tell thee that thy Master has need of 
 thee ; and that in very little time thou must behold 
 his Face in Brightness : And take this as a token 
 of the truth of my message : Those that look out at 
 the windows, shall be darkned. 
 
 Then Mr. Feeble-mind called for his friends, and 
 told them what errand had been brought unto him, 
 and what token he had received of the truth of the 
 
He makes no 
 wUL 
 
 His last 
 Words. 
 
 Mr. Despon- 
 dency's sum- 
 mons. 
 
 Eccles. 12. 5. 
 
 His Daughter 
 goes too. 
 
 His Will. 
 
 374 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 message. Then he said, Since I have nothing to 
 bequeath to any, to what purpose should I make 
 a will ? As for my feeble Afind, that I will leave 
 behind me, for that I have no need of that in the 
 place whither I go ; nor is it worth bestowing upon 
 the poorest Pilgrims : Wherefore, when I am gone, 
 I desire, that you, Mr. Valiant, would bury it in 
 a dunghill. This done, and the day being come 
 in which he was to depart, he entered the River as 
 the rest: His last words were. Hold out, Faith and 
 Patience. So he went over to the other side. 
 
 When days had many of them passed away, Mr. 
 Despondency was sent for ; for a post was come, 
 and broug-ht this message to him : Trembling man, 
 these are to summon thee to be ready with thy King 
 by the next Lord's Day, to shout for Joy, for thy 
 deliverance from all thy doubti^igs. 
 
 And, said the messenger, that my message is 
 true, take this for a proof. So he gave him the 
 f^rasshopper to be a burden unto him. Now Mr. 
 Despondency s daughter, whose name was Much- 
 afraid, said, when she heard what was done, that 
 she would go with her father. Then Mr. Despond- 
 ency said to his friends ; myself and my daughter, 
 you know what we have been, and how trouble- 
 somely we have behaved ourselves in every com- 
 pany. My will, and my daughter's is, that our 
 Desponds and slavish fears be by no man ever 
 received, from the day of our departure, for ever : 
 For I know, that after my death, they will offer 
 themselves to others. For, to be plain with you, 
 they are ghosts, the which we entertained when we 
 first began to be Pilgrims, and could never shake 
 
PART THE SECOND. 375 
 
 them off after : And they will walk about, and seek 
 entertainment of the Pilgrims ; but for our sakes, 
 shut ye the doors upon them. 
 
 When the time was come for them to depart, 
 they went to the brink of the River. The last 
 words of Mr. Despondency, were, Farewel night , ^^i^ ^'^^^ 
 Welco7ne day. His daughter went through the 
 River singing, but none could understand what 
 she said. 
 
 Then it came to pass a while after, that there 
 was a post in the town, that enquired for Mr. 
 Holiest. So he came to his house, where he was, 
 and delivered to his hands these lines : Thou art Mr. Honest 
 co77imanded to be ready against this day seven-nighty "*"'^°"'' ' 
 to present thyself before thy Lord, at his Fathers 
 house. And for a token that my message is true. 
 All thy dajighters of Musick shall be brougJit low. Eccles. 12. 4 
 Then Mr. Honest called for his friends, and said 
 unto them, I die, but shall make no will. As iox Ht makes m 
 my Honesty, it shall go with me ; let him that 
 comes after, be told of this. When the day that 
 he was to be gone was come, he addressed him- 
 self to go over the River. Now the River at that 
 time over-flow'd the banks in some places ; but 
 Mr. Honest in his life-time had spoken to one 
 Good-Co7tscience to meet him there, the which he GoodCon- 
 also did, and lent him his hand, and so helped him yf/r.^Honef/ 
 over. The last words of Mr. Honest were, Grace '^'^ *'" ^^' 
 Reigns : So he left the World. 
 
 After this, it was noised abroad, that Mr. l^a- Mr. Vaiiant 
 Hantfor- Truth was taken with a summons by the ^^*""'°*" • 
 
376 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS, 
 
 same post as the other ; and had this for a token 
 Eccies, 12. 6. that the summons was true, That his pitcher was 
 broken at the fountain. When he understood it, 
 he called for his friends, and told them of it. 
 Then, said he, I am going to my Father's, and 
 tho' with great difficulty I am got hither, yet 
 now I do not repent me of all the trouble I have 
 His Will. been at to arrive where I am. My Sword I give 
 to him that shall succeed me in my Pilgrimage, 
 and my Courage and Skill to him that can get it. 
 My marks and scars I carry with me, to be a wit- 
 ness for me, that I have fought His battles, who 
 now will be my Rewarder. When the day that 
 he must go hence was come, many accompany'd 
 him to the River-side, into which as he went, he 
 His last said, Death, zuhere is thy Sti^igf And as he went 
 """'^^" down deeper, he said. Grave, where is thy Victory f 
 
 So he passed over, and all the Trumpets sounded 
 for him on the other side. 
 
 Mr. Stand. Then there came forth a summons for Mr. 
 
 ^w.'"'"" Standfast; (this Mr. Standfast w^as he that the 
 
 rest of the Pilgrims found upon his knees in the 
 
 Enchanted ground-^ for the post brought it him 
 
 open in his hands. The contents whereof were. 
 
 That he must prepare for a change of life, for his 
 
 Master was not willing that he should be so far frotn 
 
 him any longer. At this Mr. Standfast was put 
 
 into a muse : Nay, saith the Messenger, you need 
 
 not doubt of the truth of my message ; for here is a 
 
 Ecci. 12. 6. token of the truth thereof: Thy wheel is broken at 
 
 He calls for the cistem. Then he called to him Mr. Great- 
 
 beart.^'^^^' hearty who was their Guide, and said unto him, Sir, 
 
PART THE SECOND. 17 j 
 
 although it was not my hap to be much in yo\iv jfu ,peechto 
 good company in the days of my Pilgrimage, yet, ^^'^• 
 since the time I knew you, you have been profit- 
 able to me. When I came from home, I left 
 behind me a wife, and five small children ; let me 
 in treat you, at your return, (for I know that you 
 will go and return to your Master's house, in hopes 
 that you may yet be a conductor to more of the 
 Holy Pilgrims) that you send to my family, and let 
 them be acquainted with all that hath, and shall 
 happen unto me. Tell them moreover of my 
 happy arrival to this place, and of the present late 
 blessed condition that I am in. Tell them also oinu errand tc 
 Christian and Christiana his wife, and how she and ^"/"""'^y- 
 her children came after her husband. Tell them 
 also, of what a happy end she made, and whither 
 she is gone. I have little or nothing to send to my 
 family, except it be Prayers and Tears for them; 
 of which it will suffice if you acquaint them, if 
 peradventure they may prevail. 
 
 When Mr. Standfast had thus set things in 
 order, and the time being come for him to haste 
 him away, he also went down to the River. Now 
 there was a great calm at that time in tlie River ; 
 wherefore Mr. Standfast, when he was about half- 
 way in, stood a while, and talked to his com- 
 panions that had waited upon him thither : And 
 he said, 
 
 This River has been a terror to many, yea, the //,> last 
 thoughts of it also have often frighted me ; but now ,^'"''^^*, 
 methinks I stand easy, my foot is fixed upon that 
 u^on which the feet of the Priests that bare the 
 
 2ii 
 
373 THE PILGRIMS PROGRESS. 
 
 Ark of the Covenant stood, while Isi-ael went over 
 this Jordan. The waters indeed are to the palate 
 bitter, and to the stomach cold ; yet the thoughts 
 of what I am going to, and of the conduct that 
 waits for me on the other side> doth lie as a glow- 
 ing coal at my heart. 
 
 I see myself now at the end of my Journey ; my 
 toilsome days are ended. I am going now to see 
 thai Head that was crowned with thorns, and that 
 Face that was spit upon for me. 
 
 I have formerly lived by hear-say and Faith ; 
 but now I go where I shall live by Sight, and 
 shall be with him in whose company I delight 
 myself. 
 
 I have loved to hear my Lord spoken of; and 
 where-ever I have seen the print of his shoe in 
 the earth, there I have coveted to set my foot 
 too. 
 
 His Name has been to me as a civet-box; yea, 
 sweeter than all perfumes. His Voice to me has 
 been most sweet ; and his Countenance I have more 
 desired than they that have most desired the light 
 of the Sun. His Word I did use to gather for 
 my food, and for antidotes against my faintings. 
 He has held me, and I have kept me from mine 
 iniquities ; yea, my steps hath he strengthened in 
 his Way. 
 
 Now, while he was thus in discourse, his 
 countenance changed, his strong man bowed 
 under him ; and after he had said, Take m^y 
 for I come unto Thee, he ceased to be seen of 
 them. 
 
PART THE SECOND. 379 
 
 But Glorious it was to see, how the open Region 
 was filled with Horses and Chariots, with Trum- 
 peters and Pipers, with Singers and Players on 
 stringed instruments, to welcome the Pilgrims as 
 they went up, and followed one another in at the 
 Beautiful Gate of the City. 
 
 As for Christians children, the four boys that 
 Christiana brought with her, with their wives and 
 children, I did not stay where I was till they were 
 gone over. Also since I came away, I heard one 
 say, that they were yet alive, and so would be for 
 the increase of the Church in that place where 
 they were, for a time. 
 
 Shall it be my lot to go that way again, I may 
 give those that desire it, an account of what I 
 here am silent about ; mean time, I bid my Reader 
 Adieu. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN 
 
 BY 
 
 PIKE'S FINE ART PRESS, LTD., 
 BRIGHTON. 
 
Date Due 
 
 G.V 
 
 i^ ?* 
 
V .V